RY __ v ad - 
SA Ae vr” 89 05 O40 OTOS 
_ 


7” ; © ES 3 


> > . —_ 
{ Ir ODD OED 665; CM. A 9 , £ Wo 0000-090, Apa oy” , F Prem 7? 
ET 3 nn "0s = -y _ 


COM, 4. OOTY noe I . bd 
” 


| rept vita ingolita.; AR 


—_— GT 


\ H16 23/12 01 WIT tnro 


ont tr is 


TY TH <—— 
* . C 


i4 P_ i 54; + % —_ 


[anoitctgmotno adrO 1514 
©: N T-ENPE, ATI rO\ 


TO;7 


FITS _ 
FRY) SR 
| Do 46 $eacra cules, Weſt 


Ig 4 #ltzrm content latuya.y . Jertia 
volnptuaria.; .threerkinds, of, ite; og 


ich of thee: & is bed Gore 
toqueſtian, 0: aye cout erenlyt A 


temaplazion is. an. unpolih* 3-95 
e life Contemplation, if it take up 


Ca ITY Darke: | 


-(2& 3!0c 7ﬀ 13 $4 V% \ 
br Ke 110) + ©» ap «| : 
11, Dot and Inwortality, | 


| " Hiloſophgrs, State ſmven;and - 
| Js Demnes, do-all-hold;. thaat | 
ip.hisworldthere are. but | 


is. acuve , ;the other. OREN y | 
{the third yaluptugus; . 


4 ol 2 BmnHme, makes witamferglens, 
a barren life, ao o cutsin 

8 A ein 6,2.v0] uptuous bc, 
hoogh4-s po ee 4 Ws jeep i 


© IIS 
 - £ 


Contemplatio Mortis, | 


| em; Tobnines irvrtamifg 
lationem*; 'he ſent Peter and John 


underftznd; ; mearthly 


is an "> 2 iis Fhointog Afieſrne- 


Kc... ſhall find, that; Afjenpre- 


beft : eſpecially thar which indebrs a 
have generatignenp lngams,, frytcovery 


Joyment; are ſo muChin thinking, as 
they ſeldom come. to.epjoyin; a ”y 
Ways in conceit, never in aq, _ _ 
When Chrift was to ſuffer ,” 1/1 
 Chriſizs —_ ar Fobannems.' \fi= 
randum Paſha.” "Per? mi biyans aL 


to'prepatre the Paſſover : :By the firſt; 
good'ARion may be conceived; ; by the 
other, devout Contemplation... | 

Man-was not made fot Comtnpla- 
tion only"; his partis to do/, agwell 3s 
thinos.to:b&an 
Ador, of heavenly thitiss to be'a Spe- 
Qator. Therefore his felicity c6vliſts 
neither in reft- or aRion ; but” in z fir 
mixture of both. 


medy, ir ſeeming to make their minds 


firs moſt, /but Contemplation pleaſes 


_— _ who ſo tries all, as If 


'brevem, along generation, a ſhort en-| 


rl —_— 


\man to ation, Other Contemplations | 


£4 
”w_ — — Lad WIE a. ft. 


P 
2 th ry 
ak 


2 


'Sotne-uſe Cotter pletion'far' Re-|| 


pe : Rs aſcend || 


1 G@ 1  Q © 6,5 Fe 


'- 


Dn 


 &: Immortalitatis, 


he en ee ang deſcend... 
Counſellor ſatth;;.A Stateſm 
ld be. thus-repwtited :;his. will is 
od, his love to his Maſter, eo heart | 
to-his Countcey,his ſecret to his friend,. 
and his:time to buſinels, . - I 
lrs4rrue «:[etiredneſs i is more ſafe] 
they buſigels: ls ;- Periclitatar, enim apti>. 
cbr the ſoul js endan- 
grelby ARR Emplayimants: And vet] 
> - 5h the:more you ſuffer. ; 
5 as. yy 7 not happy that is always: 
{o a publick man wn ſhoak got al- 

thoughts , pleaſing 
+dhe thinkige. 
Rake fre 
gon ſffne- 
WARD wmadu a: | 
adingywiabout me- 
Qn 28; K's taken: without 
OFRONSs; | Bock \ canon 


_ cet mw. Fro 6pe- 
{On Tobealwaygor heyer? alone 
is idlepeſs. But . an.) 

The delights, of thoughts, and ver-| 
twp: of ;Contemplazion » \lie$10."'the | 
| croigh of 43 good fubjedtitoicon- 


[ge be iut anti 


jrempls tes pr LL knowing, man-is 
A_3 


30 
$ 


ſo | 


wm 


< oxtewptonny Moray | 


| 
| 
| 


[© 


(6 inquifiive bynature, and of T bu- 


foi raete din this iris hap y fo him 
28 HiIFupon' at ſubject chis firteft 
THAN. 6104 21 01 9Y01 10 , ou? 

-{S6m=anfient' Fathers ;' h 4d Tome 
tat: Writers have fix:d poi the love 
of -G547' $6He' upon''the paſſion of 
Chi ;*Solte pon the; joys: of Her 
211/25 fonke0hipen” cortttim 


worltas _ ſeveral 'othars i rr og | 


char ſubjeRs* :AlVl-oþ cat 0 thkeforns 

05C'is ro be cholen! "Rob wh who will 
vivers fibi. Frere feIF5 trylt ie 
care Deo ; bv.at* | Pun God: Meow 


a Fe 


MR RRan64 baf9t m4 
_ retiree ſs, (leh Y 
Hek* affalts;" pre Fe Km, ) 
fond 1t ere bes difiohtfel; 
cogitare de noviſſi; imo , to beſtow! any 


| thoughts up6n ty fatter: 'tnd, | 
"1 Oltieter! ſunt Noviffinr, "There's 


fog: RRthinss , aytHe Pathers;” Flea 
venand Hell, Death Rh Ficgeie, 


DOI” CHOY ny a —— oe oe... 4 | 


RTE. <4 > ee 


_ 
EE Tra erty non pawns 


 & Inomortalitatis. - 


PT WI Lt. E a 


. . But conſidering. 1 had: paſſed fo 
much-employment , -fo many: offices, 
ſolong- practice inſeveral profefiions. 
(as every publick man ts owing his.a- 


of his Maſter ; ): Lnow thought it time 


bilities, cares, and years to the ſefvice |' 


'me. Lord teach me 'to number my Days 
that'l may apply. my Heare toW:ſdom* 
 -. After tong meditation this 1. found, 
that when Meditation had _begottey 


! Devotion , then it applyed-it ſelf to 


Contemplation » Which required a ſet- 
tlement upon ſome Divine objeR,:. .. 

And what: more heavenly - than: the 
thought of: Immortality? What ſo ne- 
cefliry as:the thought 06.DNeath.> Here 
in. therefore I complyed with my own 
defires., ' and made choice of :Death 
and Immortality for the 'SubjeA of my 
Contemplation. - M4ay 15Ho595 3in 
| Meditation,T ſaw; was but a-reiterated 
thought, ptoper ts produtton of good 
or evil ;' but Divines'do well dedicate 
Contemplation to holy Myſteries only. 
'.- We: meditate .to: know. God,.we 
contemplate to-kove God ;- when:God 


to ſeize on Death/,- before it ſeized on |; 


hci Subjes large enongh. EI: 


A 


-” —_ 


{himſelf had .feen the things created in 


A 4 ſeveral 


_———_ 


.C ontenoplatio Aut, 1 
| [everal pieces, he ſaid, They were good: 
But when he conſidered the . Uni-| | 
verſe j-av'it. vere in 'Contemplation;| | * 
then he ſaid, Lo, they were-exceeding| | 
200d; For: Meditation conſiders. her| | 
| obje&s. piece ” piece ,” but Contem-| | 

plation, ſurns them all together ; and | 
- | (ers, a8 ina glaſs, allthe ſeveral beau-| | 
ties of Meditation's QbjeRs: nd | 
*<xMeditation-is: with a man,: as' he| | 
 char'ſmells the Violet , the:Roſe , the| | 
J:Mmie, and the Orange flawers di-| | 
vidually : ( My Meditations of 'the|. | 
Lord are ſweet of themſelves, ſaith| | 
| Dav:d-,). but Contemplation is a wa-| | 
reri compounded of them all. -  __ || | 
-- This'1s more elegantly: denoted in| | 
the Cantieles : where the Spouſe plaits| 
up her hair, eruſſing it up on in knot, to| | 
thew that we' ſhould not. diffuſe: our 
thoughts into variety of conſiderations, | 
Iut recollet them into-one/by Con-| | 
temptation,” '! Herewith a” mans ſoul} | 
being once: affeed ; hardly ſhall he| | 
abtain leave of his thoughts to return|- | 
 28ain to employments, | 

Et me ego multis occupaties , mibitinet 
pt manerem incogmtics': Andett 1, 
bufied: about many things, ſhoukd re- | 


main 


tt ne cd CER CFR 


_ 


©" & Imouortalitatis., 


main uriknown ta my ſelf; (for the 
old: word.is-a 'true;one;;; Nil profunt 


 & *mrelligas;:: Neither things read, or 
underſtood, profit him: at.a{l-who does. 


1 therefore applyed my. (elf ad/ mer 
amenyviſſomem, tomy lafithing, What: 


if:-after death, ,- the righteous ſhall 
ſcarcely be: ſayed', We may well: be 
fearful., and bad need be careful, that 
webe not'taken unprepared. __. 

lee imparati in pataten.,, Gaye un- 
prepared | 
you; ivill.one day be a dol-ful ſaying. 
| When I was-a young man, ( fauh 
Seneca ) my. care-was to live well, I 
then praiſed Artems bene vivends, the 
arts of: well+living.... When age came 
upon me:,\-I then fiudied Arten bone 
mvriend;, theart of dying well ; how 
co:die well. | 

It is true, [ter vite occupatis non 
apparet mſ#infine-, The journey of life 
appears not to-hufie men unto the end. 
Yet when I\was occupatiſſinezs , hoc 
me-dulct obleftabam ſolatio , Aliquan- 
| do 132 wviiturum mibs , moſt buſie of 

| As5 =. 


| 


| lebke we antellefta:; neiteipſun legas | 
'not both read and. know himſelf ; )..... | 


me: liuerhiand (ball or-ſce death? And| 


into the: place prepated for | 


a 


_—— 
% 


x. ths. » —_— "IIS; 6. 4. hs. ———— 
: wa 


—— 


$ = C ontomsy latis Mfartes;< 


. 
DO —— _T —_—w=_ * ec ” 6 24 


hekd 


alt, Tdelighted my felfwiththis com: 
fort? plar'a ti-hewoutd comewhertein 
|} mighelivero-my ſelf, -hoping.ro have 
| Tweet leifureto: «joy myſelf \ar-faſt; 
|- And this Tanynow come. to, Dſps- 
= | zenda.; non mutandome'; by:difp 

\ ' rj03by-changitg my IE. STOIS£01 i 

E | |» The Tovertint of: the: vravs {g':fhows 
| 1-ed-to110 Manzlirh the, Wiſe 'man';\bas 


nn ner ew = 


TS... * 


—_ 


[ the! watch-word is: given-ro. alt tnen. 
-© Let'your' loins ;be girt* tip-4- your 
lips burning,always watching,”:: *- 
| Lord , let ms be found in: this po- 
| | Rute, when. hab be:to. die ww. 31) 

{0 T1 407 !conrfef my life] have had | 
interchanges {the World it:ſelfi tands |. | 
| upon viciffittides : Adverſs & proſper | | 
6 | tontexuit Des vitammeam: God hath 
E 7 interwoven my life with advecſity:and 
proſperity; *:Whzn.] firſt tookeme toa 
Gown; Tputon this thoughtsforew- 
= [ram mt togan appeto, inonlongam\" ſed 
Concrnnam: 1 celire a fortune like my | 
Gown, 'not lon? , but fit; fit for iny | | 
| condition : finding by others 'that a | | 
|contented kind: of obſcurity: keeps a 
|man free from! envy, Although any | 
kind of ſuperiority be a matk of Envy; [ 
[yet not to beſo lvph , as-to provoke an | 


_ 7 


— 
ES IO 2 


* XS 


— 


4 


. - - = = GY S— 
——_ 


L 


A * 
-< « : 
} $ Mens ——— £4nn 04, "x ove Page * 


0 


7 067" of ORE» he ana 


WIRE” 127. F222} 
a <"mrp> _ an ———— 


| Sion: © "Carefull” Martha was full 


PEEDIIODY P 


& Immortalitattis. 


|Feye, nor'{6 low as to-be tradden on, 
was the height of my ambition; Bur'l | 
muſteonfels, Thave ſincead a greater 
portion of the wortds favour than 1 
looked for : Artamen ego ninquam 
| Fortune credjds',' etramfs waderetur pa- 
cems agere; "nevertheleſs-F never gave 
trufbeo Fortune', aſthaveh ſhe ſeemed 
tobe atipeace withime: 
T6" check 'repinins at: thoſe above 
me., I always looked at thoſe below 
m2; ner did-any preferments ſo deheht 
me, '0R abuſe me, as to make me neg- 
le& preparing for my dyine day. * =. 
| © Andhow I thank Cod, I catiſay,: ”! 
' © Domine,' paratum eff cor menwm;" © 
Lord, my heart is ready. ka KEE? 
' ++ This ] have confidered ,- That Gut- 
ratips per horas & dies fluit vita; Life 
flows away by hours and days, as it 
were by drops; - And although the 
hour be not paſt till all the glaſs be run; 
Er nemv muliuns ex Stillicidio poteſt| 
erdere; And no man can ſpill much 
þy-tuch.s difillation TE. | 
"Yet'the >laſs then runs moſt faint- 
1y% when it :draws- 'neareſt'to Þefflir- 


| 


buke about many things: but was well 
ae | adviſed] _ 


OY "VOSS ——_— FW 


Ft 


—_ 


| 10 "i ontemplatia a Mortis, 24 Þ : 


, .zdviſed by Chriſt; There was only, #+ 
' RATS: neceſſariuns, one thing neceſſary. 


'Ozething bave 1 defired of the _ 3-1 
That] —_ dwell in his houſe for. ever. | 7 
| 
| 


This was David's nnnm , his one 
thing, and, God willing, ſhall be mine; 
Phyſutians exclaim, Vita brevis, Ar 
longa; That life is ſhort, but Arti | 
| long ; but Divines teach ,- \Ars.optine | 
eſt, "ivends diſcere ariens bene marien-| | 
d; , that the beſt Artis to learn by li-] | 
ving the Art of well dying. E I 
If this be to be begun, when Wefori- | 


bis mors eſt, death is at the door, Then| 
thz.fin-fick Soul will ſay > @ wretahed| | 
mix that I ane! who ſhall deliver:me| | 
from the body of this death? But if]. | 
thou baſt Wai} it btimes , it will 
then.re Joyce toſay, 

Mihi vivere C briſtns eft, &r mori, * Ju 
| cx; Tome to live is Chciſt ,jand to} | 
die 19 gain, | '; , 

Welcome Death, more biededthan -- I 
my Birth, v 

In the whole courſe of my life I | 
have everthoughe-the right way-to-die 
| well,, was'to live well ; And the way 
to live well in the World, Was to die | 
betimes to the World, . | 
| Mibi| 


N — 
. —— T—_ —_ LI A ——— _ _ 


tid” | 


1 


, J ; & Inmmartalitatss.' 120 
|... Mibs Adundus Crucifixms, &r ego) 

Munde ; The... World is: crucified tg; 
_ |. me, and I unto the World; yer. I, 


| - | found it, rem difficilens in mundo.vi. 
| 


vere, & munds bona comtenmere , an 
hard matter to live in the World and: 
deſpiſe the Worlds g00d.things. There- 
| |'fore for afliltants-1> took--to:me theſe] 
; |.three. Co-adjutors,/'F41tba Hope, Cha-| 
| [rity; Charitatem ex Corde pur, Spers| 
ex-conſcrentia bona, Fidem. non fittans : 
Love out of a pure heart, Hope out of 
2. good. conſcience}, and. Faith , not| 
feigned ; and for my fouls. health often} 
| uſed this preparative, | KA 3, 
Examen conſcievtie mee, The exa- | 
mination of my conſcience. | 
Nam quictxque 'cordi' habet ſalu- 
- | tems: ſuam;, For whoſoever defireth's | 
| own ſalvation, let himgevery day, »b- | 
ne. &:-veſpe rty morning and. eyening, 
examine his heart quid note peb.dje pre- 
cedexte, what either in.the night or day 
ooing before, Hath he thought, hath. 
| ke. ſaid, hath.he done ;: Et. 12. que. pec+ 
cati.laberms. zuvenerit,and m whatſoever, 
he- ſhall find. the ſpog.of any fn , let. 
him mend it ; cams propoſits efficae: ,ſt- 
wals non | xa. with.an effeQual pur- | * 
poſe to {in no more. | This | 


4 < WS TORT PIP oa <. 


— 


. hn 0” 


H— 


Ci entemplati s Mort is, 


. 
P-" 6 
$0 CTC eons Teen nre <p me by pn 


H— 


father Adant falling ,* in him\we-all 


ſmper acerbum lapidens 7 m {uto, nnde 1n- 

| qurnati & onulnerat; ſum: : We alt, 
fell upon 7 ſharp ſtone coverec 

| dire 5 by which we were both wort 


:" This , tit. be dotie datly , k Tere | 


boldly. ſay, Viz fler# poterit y/ ut quis 
moriends: peceet\, aut" pee 
twr ; it (hall hardly be that: ſuch an 


one att eichs c fan at his death, 'Or die |: 


in fin,” 
9 Pater -7 ,. Amidſt- theſes thoiiches ,* $ 
had theſe things itt Conteniplation, 


2, Fig) what Death was,” ' and the j 


kinds of Death." 


| - 2: Sermd/y p what feos or fojes 1] 
Dea bri ngs. 


3, Thirdly, whey Death 6 £to be pe 
pore for, 4nd how." 


Fourthly . Death approaching, | 


what our laft thoughts ſhould be. 
hid theſe things I thus reſolved, 


"dat Death was but a/falt', which 
"came by a fall. Our firſt framed 


'fL;. Tewas not the ma; but mankind. 
| (ecidiminu ommes , (aith Saint Bernard, | 


ith 
ind: 9:fle 4%; Fh:refore * We rakf-d 


{ water 1n Buprim to Wallis ,' 1 Blood q | 


_— 


ands-maoria\'| 


_ 
Es 


po Ge TIC, 


aw ere TIS, 


| the fault is ours, if that faltbe noton by 


Wiki o& Inimaliteths 


| Regeneration! iri'bl6od” bf expiation. 
| Natures gerfe&ion” carghta fall whe 
 ſh&wwas yOune ," 23 14 ephiboſhtrh did, 
whereof the hath balted ever ſince. 

4 This / falling: fickneſs- infeted* not 


than the aR) makin? g man that wa! 1m- 
| mortal ſubject to death. 


riſe ; the advantage we have by Chr 
being 1 more than the loſs we had by 4 

dam; Redemption. imports emption, 
and a buying n+ of that which he had 


only the P3fſon?, biit'the nature (ftch]| 
igtheinfeftion of evil ; always worfe| 


Heu triſtis & lachrynoſa mutatio'! | 
| Ah ſad 2nd wofull-change! 


| |Nowvithſtaning ,2s Ave now Rand; 


loſt. Wherefore, Mar'thathad cauſe | 


'r ſorrow: that he was man , "ky now 


Man for the Angel. 


to that it: was, Ided qui' flat videat ' ne 


be holily proud of his condition - and; 
a$:he'1 is in- _ not to' ehange the 


- -Pcoud- Nature would fain re-aſpire 
 cadat ; Therefore , let him-that Nan-» 


deth take heed feſt hs fall + For telaple | 
mayiturn us againto bs as Birds: and | 


| ip ithe Eucharitt/to heal us ; Tater "off F 


P_ _—  — —  —  —— 


B:afis., ws have no 0Joy but bzinz;no | 


ID forrow | 


” vo > 
Lag _— * = En _ 


% 


WE ap —_ > ——— 
| - (onzen 
; ith 


[ati Adrria, 


| fo an hrding., ! : Man better being | 


dying + For when; man had-made 


himſelf 'mulerable by. finning , Mercy | 


made us mortal:,- Ne i etoraum eſſe 


mus miſery ; 4 left we' (hould be nailes | 
rable for ever, _ Therefare' we have] 


| reaſon ED ACGPUNLMETEY as celicyes 


miley » to, be the. beſt verve , thought | 


1t.yyork. k xe. worlt objeR. - nztls 

| py 7 Aero wicina "eſt atm 
Merey. dwells nigh to Miſery.. > 

There is mercy, with thee, O Lord, 

| chat thee. mare. op Jarcks faich the 

[rape DMG 153 201 

| t. aus 02 21 


| — —_ — _—— 
& & pt Dn eld rn omied 


—_— 


hat Deaths rand te K int of Dem: | 
Fo dieis:to.be nomore iuuha pPy: 


' &- If we conſider Death-aright.,; / 
| is hue 4 departed breath from dead earth; 
enlivoned: at firſt.by breath caſt xiped it; 


' Mors tinea eft , Death is a moth, faith. 


Job, ex ueſte oritur Tinea ; ex corfore 
mars » the moth breeds out of the gar- 
nt ;: Death qui of the:Body. - , 


" which:(interpoſed) breaks no ſenſe; 
when| 


_ 


i A —_ 4 


| 
Ir js but 2 point of gimme interjeQed | 
beaveenano extremes. A Parenthe- | 


— 


——_— 


TY 4 


_ 


A _— _- 


or *%aA—©—— Dm ” — ——— __ 
w Ls 
FEE ee ed - a— . ge" res. 4 2 un ————_ a As 
A” om —e—w ee Bw wa war i. - a oc cu ro », wuz” 4 >» 


-» 


a a 


6... a. 


i 100 oe oor gr agyry- FY 


— 


ad | a—_ 
t | _— EE CO Im 2 —— — A 
- 


; & Inimortalicatis. . . 


when the words meet- again, When |: 
Seneca was asked ,;:Quid-:off Afors-? 
, [What is .Death's+ he aniwered ,. Aut | 
[fri off 5 ave tranfin; 'Tipgither. the. 
 |End-or the paſſage z to die or-to fin is | 
not power. but impotency. The Em- | 
| | | perour Adrian _ told, - Hors oft 4- 
reruns ſonnmns ,, divitions paver ,. paupe- 
rems defideriums'; Dearh 1s; ag- eternal 
ſleep, the fear of rich men z: the dehire | 
of: poor: men,'.:'P/ate- ſaid; it was Lew 
nature, tribmtum mortaliuns; Natures 
Law; Mortalitie's.tribute., - One terms. 
it to be but the: ceſſation of -the ſouls 
| funRions..  O:, ſaith-Saint Anugufyne,. 
that: I cottd:ſee-Death,, not as. hy 4g 
but 23/thon,Lord, haſt now-made;it LAs 
|ithath the dominion of- fin, /it is the 
oreateft Monarch:, and the antienteR 
King of the World; Death bath rergned 
| eAdawwto Moſes , ſaith Saint Rant, yet 
ay taſt this King ſhall-be conqueeet's 
Thelaſt Enemy te bedeftroed is Death, 
\ | }O Death, '4 will be thy death , oa | 
| Chrift. | ; 


4. ww 


DE, WOT OY OT - 1 
-_—_” 


WE 


—_ 


"0 A otro A Bremen = 
_—_ 


—_— > 


The Nature of Dea, No 
'V. Via is the Natore of it, few. 
ſhall know, though all Fel 


ut | 


OI. 


- ot OO 


) wo 0 po OOO ee Ae Gee 


Contemplatio Mortis, 


| but \privation z' no creatures but crea- 
turaruys ſepulenra ,} the (burial of . the. 


(the efficient of it,>wereto labour the 
þ&yet& fee 'darknels :' God. made: it not, 


mertroned as any of 'his Works. - God 


whicktlie had mate: were 200G - (Onsne 
ent bonus nent 017408 oft eu3.;,.e+ 
very | thing -thathath being, 'is.g25d, 


Therefore pov4 Saint Auguſtine. lard 


'nherefore I'beſetth thee. ſuffer not that 
which chow buſt ndt-made , to reign over 


thutwhith'rhow Traſt-made;" .Yet-it. is 
[10 erraur 20 fay;that\Man rhage. Death: 
for Curioſity (the itch of Mans foul ) 
aff:ing to know that which God ne- 
ver. made ( which .was 'the_evil of 
Death J/ thinking it honed 
to know 


- . 


\aith the Book of 1,#;fſdem nor. 25 32+] 


ind 1b everyloooF' thing/ hath 2 bein; | 
finely; Zvw thou haſt not made Death; 


But: that muſt-needs: be nothing 'that| |. 
tack'no cauſe» efficient , - but:.defi-|;| | 
cient -: Poſf-tyirtems nihul eſt, mpſaque. | 
lnsrf nhl; There \is- nothing - atter ||| 
death and death it ſelf is nothing too. || 
1Ithath-no effence, 1tis no ſubRance, | | 


ccreataresj Therefore curiouſly toſearchy] 


thatmade all things, ſary that all things | | 


- ———_ 


kniohy-evil/3- by * deſiring 
$9 RR made 


— 


Mee rem 
EE 


hate; 1s horn, _ 


— « _— oo a pu GC ET WET OO. OO ICT 
punray 


wi : & Tummnrtalitatis ; 


- 
- ©. * 1 


1 made” it; DMalumns now digneſcitur wif 


/ per boninns 3 * Eviſ Is ot Hno\yny'b "Du 'by 


© ONirital cenh7 39 the kbvrhict! of 
the'Sotil from the'Body , cOribAuns 
co the good with the h2d+"'for it! ts a 


liemeatof Heavert; Thiit Wil -nrtn;ſhall 
IiP# die, fraſmiich #5 "hl ftw" Þtvr 
rtek-© IVEY iCis'thit tan ny are Hick: 
nd Weak, arid die; ATI then even the 
Sera Chitdren\ of G6@:(albeit their 
fins be -forgiven'Y ſtall taſte of the 
firſt Death,” butit =4 pak 4 curſe”, but 


ature: law: decreed 1n the oreat Par- | 


rather 3 Loo poten 1 It i that, 
Fin it fell C irfd to the rebel 
b CN R/o 7s fe'tritfe UE Obd; the 


rt qa nt =af Sin" :Net- | 
ther 18 itPunju(t RUBEN oo \thit he 

(hon RP iHeur the deith oFhis body,who- 
rejedl the life'sf Hig Sobl?" bod 
(Feted ih CHAR Add jayred Wvech © 
(94 1ife';! 6 Coleen ft ir advan; 
rave : "nothing: Elſe but'a Bridge'where- 


[Eu ito Paridifeof” Joyes.! A" 
rd tflirig:ts' that of Solano, Eteleſ45.' 


by we Tall paſs from'a' Valley oF| 


— 


arbs VF." "Ha1',;"#h1d; 5 it is] 


eee at 


9-v-- S- > 


-_ 


_— 


ay of Dri h is Bitter tharthe day: 


He] _— 
_—_ CCC 


—_—_ 


| "SF ” k F 


x6 


| <m—_—_nnw 


Lat. Gs nd a 


\ uo Bed 


Fo Goes 


. 
D — 
© ob 62. ns 
z 


—_— 


[45,088 fairh well ,-;Thereis-now: na fear: 
Jaf, knowing! too; mucha;But, there./18 


| He that knew all other thingggknew 
aot this. one thing , That he.knew -e- 


ledge.; (-which, is pot given. 19; keep, 
[bur toimpart ). that we ſee Innocency 
it ſelf was ambitious of it,  _ 

Life- did -not content (--that - was 
tnought. byt the;act -of knowledge ) 
knowledge: was the. lite; the, Squl 


Rudious ſcrutiny 4 40 diſcover thi nos ag 
can-never know. } By-.which we ſecs 
that although Nature herſelf be moge- 


4p LL. leaye| 


17 meh 


___ 


man that Rn me beevil : and, | 


muchfear of practifing:too lietle,, Man 
is-ths ſors of-dehiresz: but, ſince God, 
God hath revealed more.t ane. can | 
know , enough to-make us jhappy , ler} 
us earn, ſober knowledge, . .and con- | 


tented.. \1gnofances,,” Knowledge .;and,| 


L295 LIN EPR OS ts 


Rower-are. inwalims ol Xq 


—__ OOO 4 ” —_— 


Contemplate Mann || 


rough. But ſo divine a thing 1 is Know- [| 


lookedat.; Andyhaty;as yet, begets a | 


rate in her cefires; yet conceit is an- | 
jatiale Iz Marghrain 


now. | 


ad Cs. EW. td 


* ws 


i 


> BROS x 


» 
_- - 4 


-  —— ———— 4 —_ 


- i ” wo * 3 
a amncate.. 


—— e _ 


ST” 


” _ 4 


A 
oy 


{ 


& Fmmrtalitatis.. 


19 


proudifs hon canſt | SYo'] 
4 hare $30 [ SS 


q © — — a 


'T he A arhovr f Death. 


wm the Sin 4m ;Heaven', 'Salkt'ia the 
earthy the two great Regents 3 'one in 
neither of theſe- produced it, Who: 
ever was the father of-it ,- Sin Was the; 
Mother; for* ſaith: Saint! Fames', Sin" 
Lev viſhed , travelleth” in Chitd- 
ks a Mother, -to bring forth 
b4ck Our Gtand-mother Evah; ſo 
named a9: Mbther of the living © yet 
was brought to bed of -Death. Adaw 
falling, fin follows him. Mar being 


Sin Death enters. Every! Father is 
an Adams to his- Child, conveighing 
corruption in his generation. { 


| Why, being fallen thy ſelf ; didſt thou 
envy Man thathe'ſhould Rand? Death 


x 
ee — ———_ 


Wis then- was the Authour of 
death?” Sol in cls," Sabin der 


rempred; Death attempts him, and{by | 


wave ſelf: Orman}! and thon be i 


Ien.e 4 4% 


Heaven',” the orher''on Earth's yet |. 


_— . 


m.. i 


Cood Saint Anguſtine ptits the De- | 
{ vit this queſtion; Satan quare invidiſts 
| hom: nl ſtanti\, tt cadente-? O' Satan! | 


28 had | 


———_—_— —— 


w 


a 
= 
4 
4 
: - - 
Ll 
bk. 
*3. 
: 
4 4 
= 


_—_—— 


TI 


[poſſeſſed him of the free-beld'behad in; 
God. There was no truſt in Gods ſer- 


| Contemiplatie Mortn, 
hadma(itrereſk:in Man ill Sin had gil- 


Jants , LEES: even An- 

els were\chitged with folly..\*. 
; Therefore do the Devil right ; he 
did butperſ\yage:, notpcompell: it was 
in Mans:choiesto {tand. or fag * 


[102 -26lle 9 
poſſuezrs,:: Ile: poſſe won mart ,, nos non 
pofſe non mori, Sic Auguſtin, Adans 
had received a power. to:do .what-be 
'ag-mieht:; we have. received both 
what we are able.:.. He-a power not to 
Stiidwgafting.; i: eo lDot nfl ne HE 
'  Pawgrof anding.,! Man þid;frem 
'God;3!but pofſib 
'himfelE-- Therefote ,-thavgh-we may. 


ur; yet: we may-thank -our {gives for | 


taxie Aaid wollin:ud we [eludirig. Do- 


{ 


4 
TE UT YENC TORT TIooQs - [FQITLeAELD  MW_MH_H rr TM, - 


pag pan go paſſe gipd. wellet,. 
vod :pbſſet;, Nos arceprovers,| 
& : poſſe quod; volungys , &* velle qued| 


world; butinor.a. will :t6; da what | 
,power to do-what we:Will , and.to.will | 


—— 2. power-not.but t6- die. So | 


thank our firſt Parents; for our birth | 


| {provingiits.. Wherefece:the pld, Lies | 


OO ON ONES HO TIONS 


enced 


—__ (7 


ity of- fgYing;, from |. 


- Alt Man's; vectues: were: given BR 
| ut 


i PX 
—_ Py _— 


— _ 
, > Pu anfrnt. fit... ih "I YHGTEE 


mite; O Lord; fave-me:from.my ſelfs, | 


9A woe S160 4 Ro, - = t-_hd £@ a gue x 


% Ly . a” - 
Aa cc ww . ce 3A am_# 


ey ” a I Og er ng —_— 


»—— 


_—_—_— 


& Inemortalitats. " 


abuſed the. truſt ; and brake the condi- 


Mans nature , ever ſubject to 
tcemity., either dull in want ,* 


| 


ye die, Was a fair warning , bu ne 
cared not for if... Me Men, counlels 


butin truſt , and under a condition ; he] 


tion, ſo incurred the penalty. Such | is[ 


wanton in fruition. . Ne orienin 


ars like faces ; "hat 1s fairy pleq- 
ſes. But. had.the cb iRfa Þ the] 


| Eye, the Apple could not have be-- 
| ouiled , though it was fair to look to. 
The proud, aſpiring thought. was hatcht| 


in.man,., The Devil was the Promoter, 
Sin was. the 'authour ,, and we being 
partners in the ſin, ſhared, if the. py-' 


. Iniſhment,Facinm quos inquinat, £quat; 


'Sin equals all whom it polluteth. 


|... Siththen Death by Sin Role.in at the 
| window. ; (for.the Eye, that Rl e:of| 


love, always recoils. vpory the heart ,* 
when it bebolds «4 whichjs pleafi be 


or rather at the" eaf, which 1 's apt to 


liſten to all 11] counſel, I 4 

Let us: caſt, op: Sin. by. the its 

| the, ſenſe. of. Falth dy .in., to 
Gods. Word, the W Wars EL 'l » > =Y 

| ite of Death,” OF -; Mods 


»,'$\ By For: 
” : 
k. " q = 
; 
/ \ ; y 
# ; 
* 5 
J : 
: . 


w—_ 00 oo oo we hs 


P4 


PR Ae — 


* <_ 4 - - 


| = ——— Mort, , 


1 


q 


Tran runs ad Vitty F Align. app lent 
| wor eh, ; faite caff the paſſages t5 life, 
[death , faith-Se! Blrngrd: 


ls elaturos. minume def perens + But] 
Theref re | foes nk 0H call them 
| Men afleep, what they 


Sons, Pauls myRtery ſis, 
IJ be changed] [ 


{ The! Patriarch! ry Kings/of Fulah;| 
| ate ſard to- 


| or.” He ſhall not be awaked out of 


<a rid The Nas of: Death. 


fi \: riot 


"Ot iz the” name. of: Death, $t; Joh 
' Calls it a ſleep ,- Amiow  noſter 


_w Stephen it 


faid, hin be bis - ug, 'he flepr;| 


cey with their 'Pathers.| 
Man, faith Fob, Vieth down and riſeth 


his fleep, till the Heavens be no more;] 


—— 


Seripturs dormiientes appellat , ut evi* 


may-not' 'deſpalt 
to awake: He 5s wot ad. faith David; 


| for ſitepeth ," whoſe feſh doth reſt mf 


Death is but a Gormigory for a day 


ſizep ;; eG 
T The abt ſavotts of mortality and] 
ſeep : that ors brevis, ſhort death, 
is but the ſhadaw of death ; and where 


- # 


4. 


| Lazar dormit , Our friend Laza-|, 
| 744 ſleepeth,” "Of $ a 


$Fed' rdeo| 


theſ. 


Sy Jy @ cw a_ n 


En — 


a <A 
__ 


| | & Immortalitatis, © 22{ 3 


the ſhadowis , the body cannot be far | ; 
I] |off; Kmbra fugit ſequentem , ſequitur > I 
| |fugrientem, Arcquiritar terra procums- "4 
bentibus + The ſhadow flies him that” 
follows it, -follows him that flies it. | 
The Earth is obtained by them that fall. 


downupon it. © 
|" Well aid Saint Auguſtine , In vita 
v1gilant juſts, ideo 1n morte dicuntur 
dormire. The righteous watch in life, | 
therefore they are ſaid to fleep in|] 
death, | | SUE - 
When God made a helper unto. 
Man, He ſent a fleepupon him. Soms- 
nium agrotantium , ut novimus, ſalu- 
tz eft indicium : The ſleep of ih: fick, 
we know 1s a fign of health. It is Chrifis 
ſaying, /f he ſleep, he ſhall do well. 
But, letit be Afors 4 morſu, death 
from devouring , which our firſt Pa- 
rents taſted', or Mors 4 mora , Death 
| [from delay, which yet tarries for us 
| [all ; Let her be Ryled Lady, Miſtreis 
| [of the Worl4, that will not be courted, | 
{ [nor yet caſt off: Yet is ſhe but vox | 1 
414 [rantum, a voice only, a thing next .4-X 
Xf | |to nothing, ſolo 1timenda ſ9n0, to be 
feared only for the ſound. | 
'\. Better 1t is called a transfiguration, | 


[\_ oo / 


-” 


o 
C A A 
« 7 


[24 


Contemplatio Mortss, | 


or tranſmigration from life ,, by death 
to. life again; Exitus nor. tranfitus : 
trantſitus quem ire nou inteileximu, 
tranſ[[e ſemrtimm : A departure, not a 
paſlage : or a paſſage which we fee! 
o0ne, but not going. EptLd <3l 

The Grave is but 2 wWithdrawing- 
room ,' to retire in for a while, a: going: 
to bed to take reſt, ſweeter than ſleep. 
And when it is time to-riſe. Cum ex- 


be ſatisfied , ſaith the Prophet David. 


— 


Death-common to all. 


N the mean time it is common to 
all. AMors etrzans ſaxis nomms- 
buſque yeme., Death ſeizeth upon even 
ſtones themſelves and names. All 


Et commune ; ut crudelitatens fati con- 


pergiſcar, When 1 awake, Then ſhall 1 | 


Men muſt pay this debt to Natore, | 
though they cannot pay their Credi-| . 
|tours; and it is a favour afforded by |. 
Natuce , Ovuod graviſtmun fecit, fe-| | 


ſolaretur equalitas , that what ſhe hath | . 
made moſt grievous, ſhe hath made | 
common; Thit the equality. of Fate | | 


t % 
4 n— % 
ces RV ILL: Con” PIY at. f 24nd > G-W >. 


— LAOZE Te rw ou Moo po_ -- LET OTE Yo LING To EG FO 370 oo OT OO OE 


might comfort the cruelty of it. At} 


/ the 1 


. [(elf, Ariſe qut of thy 


_ [name:is Death, Pevrideehatabonbey 


| Tab br found tu faſhron'as. a Mas,! 
be born; yet when we ſay a Man = 


| Iationtns Natatre., ſed: per ftarmnn, 


[a lai : not by chance;courſe of nature, | 


+ Immortalitatis..,. | 


the, ficſt gxmute\ of thy life:thou: were 
condemned:to. dies eyerſinee: thou haſt 
'been led towards thy execution, _ 
art not far fram.'the place, ay to: thy 
bed of Qoth, and 
watch over thy elf; look on; the, Pale 
Horſe, atd bee thetfits thereang: whoſe: 


notſudden] futpriſed ; and die befare 
thon begin'lh to-live, #ho 1zvgs,and ſhall 
we ſee dearh 7: oaly- Vers: ftands. 
u_ t from death. : 

|  Pathers; have xaten | Abermeg 
and. are; dear; Nay; even Chriſt thin 


elf , and betame obedient 
to death. | 1K isas natural to die, as.to 


naturally.z we ſpeak improperly; fot. 
a Mandt: ___ 85/4 beaft;,; per anucbi- 


by: an avnibilation; of,Nature.;. but by | 


hb —— 


nor influence of Stars, but then and 
therefore becauſe it is ſo. appointed, 
Statum off onnibus ſerpe! myrt: Itigap- 
painted far al] price to'diec Diſeaſe arid 
Dearh know nq feces; inithe-Grave all 
look alike; Lazarsi's ſores'yvill make 


3. 


—__—— Cu 


\ 


—— 


1 26 


| "Contemlatis Aortic, 


a -O— — 


_ [gonevinvnighty 
| WottdwithathiverSoutus, noſooner'| 
boriz3bue-going twb2{duried. Senecd| 


| (tay i 18 the body is'never'defired by any | 
oret Wits; The good ſoul egre-'fort 


10:die' for ever. '' On:mthr ., morinur. 


Gourdyi we come in a njsht, 'and-are 
-weil'come 'ifhts: the 


ſays _ , "We ire born' Ag, ings; we" 
live laug 


day of their-Dezath, their*Bicth-day ; 
Bleſſed i the hour of our death, even fo 
ſaith rhe Spirit, for they reſt from their 
Labanrs, avd'their Watks follow them, 


exiirichare: in \corpore mor: oft. To 
his ans 146 , "endures th:1e" Rraies 


This 'ſhews!!infirmity? 5"! rachet 


power. "Age doth: more", Nb: geen 


| 


as good dutt'ab Franbel's paint. Iti i the | 
Municipaltarvbrabe Earch todiConte; | 
of beaver; live for ever; of Hall! 


we ace bor, we die. ' Like Jon's | 


ing, and die fighing.. Death| 
unto the Man of this: Workdis molt | 
bicerefy. butumto'the Man of God it is | 
advahtage;; wherefo:&the'\Martyrs and|: ' 
holy Confeſſors inodtdcimer und the | 


For- all: this, | Man "is ever with| 
| Death, Numghuis nine bers lib 


with. troubtes : - Therefore what" ofbat| 
thing dotli/Dextyin-haſltning)! 21 ciger| 


av 


. m—_— — 


—_— + 2 the te ———— —_— lk. wn i. a. 


—w Y—_ 


ES & Inonortalitatin.. 5 


ELLE 


01 con fon gn demolitur VErw/a ny Fe or there 
ot: dempliſh.. Dearh, only- Dartewe 
by.lengthping: Aforimnr , quod morts- 


grotas, ſed quia DIVE; 'We cie. bz- 
cauſe we live by dying: ; and thou ſhalt 


cauſe thou- heefte.1-:\.. 

-:-But this all men are. wt nay... 

That forts meritum-eft peccats de- 
bEitum-, The metit of death is the debt 
of has: both ori on Mau for fin, 


.. "0 W425 TY F —_— FAY =O BE be i.e 


"if be 4 ing Deiks 


Heaven, Ownbu ſemel mori, For 
311 -once todie, and that life is {0 mo- 
mentany', death ſo certain, Splendea- 
mus ticet ,: Hes quam cito; frangimur, 
rs;\vitrea! Shine :we never: ſo 


quickly-are ie broken! Man, ſaith the 
| Prophet Jeremy, fades like a teaf, and 
fur: like. a-wind takes him away.” Be 


7 
trtie., not lifs, for life's t1me\ſhortens 


bres., VIUm05 :* mpPrierts ; 109 (uh. e-| 


die. not: becauſe thou' art lacks ves wes | 


IN than! it:is.ia "Senna made ial 


bright , yet alas, elafſy bodies, how 


the time:of - Man's: refirieve.neyer. (6 | 


* REETWERWST: EE —O£F ©, 


/ 


<"—— > _—_ 


—_ << dren = 


and ſuch a being, &g every \day-pats 
.for-dreath , 'vvhich Natute fans uponrit 
for i@'while ; "And Tince' death is (no 
"death ,' buta going unto Heaven, -and 
Heavens coming unto us, abitin non. 
 obitxee, a departure , nota death + How 
cana man budthink it a'well-ſpent life, 
always to be meditating upon Death? - 

But , ſaith Xexophon't, Cur vitem 


| doeſt thou-think life is to be coriterm- 
ned; and yet loveſt life? I wilt not 
enquire , nor require, more of Death, 
but Death. Erras enm que interre- 
£45, Quidfit mrs? &;*Propter quod 
mortem petam? Quaris emms aliquid 
[ſupra ſummum'? Thou” art deceived 
that askeſt, . Whatis D2ath,, and why 
am I to defire Death ?: For thou ſeekeſt 


.This-I-alſure of; atk Man's happi= 
ne(s here; is his hotine(s ;-:and his hotta 
neſs (hall hereafter be his happineſs. 

O Father of mercy! which art willing 
all eu ſhonld be ſaved; #xclude me not, 


Contenoptatie "Maree, | 
SO © ETY' "——— 
long, die kemaſt- And" firice life ir| 
ſelf 1s no true living, but a dying-Being, | 


cdntersnendainpntas & babes ? Why | 


ſomething beyond the furtheſt; ot 2] 


= a AR a... 


} 


[ befeechythee,from thy Love andi Fa: | 


wour-; but" ever\puille we'with thy Spi- 


———_— bed” ks A a. Pn I ON ITY A TT ---. T 


—— . uy d ad - , ”" "=? g £5 A =" 


 74t| 


— 


| & Immortalitatis. 


—_ 


rit in A ways unto thy Kingdom, that 
I bun daily more aud more pride | 
of life,luſt of the fleſh,icmmoderate cares. 
| Lord, 1 ams poor in merit , but thou art 
Irich ws mercy; feeble, but thou art my 
firength ; halt, but thow canſt direbt my | 
ſteps ,, make me to tread in thy paths 
{prightly ; blind, but thou art the light 
of the World: ſweet Teſu draw unes, "6 
11 ney come unto thee, and rnn after! 
{thee , that I may taſte in this life thy: 
{Grace , and be filled in the next mith thy 
Glory, Amen. | | 


PS, 2... 


C4 of 


NY CO SY 


[ oy | Life after Death. 
| Ut if a Man die, ſhalt he hve a- 
B oain 2. Yes, ſaith Saint Paul , We 
that are in this Tabernacle, figh aud 
are burthened , becauſe we wonld nit be 


wnelothed , but clothed upon , that ror- 
rality might be ſwallowed up of life, 


—-Phaux ſponte crematur, | 

It; redeat; propriogz ſolet pubeſcere leths: 

| Sic tu corp coatting, 

Diſcere mut ata melior procede figure, 
B 4  _-- The 


| 


206. AE LETT "the. * a 4 = 


G—_ 


C ontempletio Mort, 


"3 


my firſh be all conſumed to bones, yet thy 


The Pheenix freely burns, 

And by her own death ro new youth returns; 
So do thou learn unforced ro1efign (ſhine. 
Thy body, whoſe chang'd ſhape ſhall brighter 


The brighteſt dayes die .into- dark | 
nights, but riſe again a. mornings. : 
Though the body f1:ep a wile 1n. dutt, 
yet ſhall itriſe again after thy likeneſs. 
As for me, (alth David, 1 will behold 
thy face is 11ghteouſngſs; and I ſball 
be ſatisfe:d when | awake with thy. like: 
eſs. And thus ſaith holy Fob, 7 howgh, 


> 147 blowing on dead. bones can revive. 
them , and conple thrm again with ſi-. 
news , andcloath them mith fleſh. The: 
ſoul which departed for a ſeaſon, ſhall, 
as Saint Pau! ſaid of Onefimzm ; come: 
again, and be received forever. The 
Gram caſt into tae Earth, after a froſt 
biting, comes up the fairer. That 
which was ſown a natural body, 
ſhall riſe a ſpiritual. Sow in tears, 
reap 11 Joy. hoſo goeth forth weeping, 
ar 5 precious ſeed, ſhall return 
nut 
them. 
| Thus we ſez God' will be in no 


Jay. ,, and bring their ſheaves with Þ 


Mans debt : Sezk God, and proſper. 


ws 


Here 


—_— _—_— ” 


| quans.c V3Vere:; <q#09. A Meu follc1t as 


24a 


_ 


"* Here weliye but a-ſhort day y.G1ve 
ws this day on dv" breads but hereat- 
tec in the: World: to' come, we ſhall 


oreat- dayes:, cyen ſuch as ſhall have] 
no-night; LIT 1 - 
| Yet. for all this, (aro:fte poluers 
erit, This clod of Earth mult lie a 
while'in duſt, Sed reſ#rget rindems, 
but it ſhall riſe Again at laſt, "as #} 
Queens daughter , all glorious within, 
For if in this life. holineſs maketh the 
face of a man to ſhine 5 by-an Irradia- 
tion from the-heart;, what ſhall be the 
bzauty of the body glorified 7 Surely, 


+ 


nd. Mn ——_— ei. A 


putified ; or. perfeRed and immo;ta- 
lized, : Our:vile bodies ſhall be changed, 
aud faſhioned like his glorious þody 

Such: glory have all his Saints. { 
-\cI&: chew-the: change be ſuch, who 


| yould not be willing: yea glad ro die 2/ 


-l:rhi\days of mine appointed time, 
faith Fop,:Lwill watch till my changing 


Nil minus eſt. hominis - cagupat, 


gr awat , cexclamantulls 591 hy ve 


have days;.and-thoſe good days and| 
t 


thought it-benot deifiad, .yet{ball it be | 


row: ticety t 'A;\than 6k 2reat bul ng 2 
| B 5 


__coes 


- - — 


- —— —— 


F. mie Morris, 


| boſe pretioſa Moors , Vitans aſti- 


| concerning Death , S$; Dems ( 3ngquit:: 


Tilfe ) werb: largiatur,, at r. Cams; 
: Old} recuſew 5-160 we 2x3 pa 


bes nothing leſs' than five: but thoſe 
' hor happineſs afflifes\ cry our; They 
are hot” afforded time; fot/life.: ! Jt: 18 
2 506d mind iti a man ,'ito.bÞ content 
to "die, and willing to live :; But to. 
be willing to die, and content to live, 


is the mind of a cog Cliriſtian, 
Dibgimu mertem pier pervtorgue wah : 
Ioſe metus te neſter amax. _ 

| Ar Once wc love, andy be we e's ro Lt 

Ouc wey feax loves thee, great Deftinie.. 


—_—_— ——— pm 


— 


| Death defirtable forthre rol} 20 


\ Hriftus. » non 'rgnarus vel. 
' wiſera effet bac ite; vil 


ebat , mortem vero exoptabas : Chriſt 
J-fus , who- was. neither. 1gnorant of 
the miſeries of life”, nor how deſirable 
and: precious deathis ; did loathilife, 
bur oreatly defired:to die.” When. the 
| Serator Carowas agked a quetiion Ccon- 


ance, 
Mia bee vis, #eF $1820 29071 
He, at's 67: Bictiaes + Should 


—_ 


— God 


a. di. Mt eta 


— 


EE & Inmeortalitatic; 


God, ſaid he, grant me ſuch a boon 
as to.become young again , 1 ſhould 
ſeriouſly refuſe it; neither yet doth it. 
{trouble me to have lived, becauſe I 

havelived well ; nor do I fear to die, 
being to [cave not my Houſe by it, bue| 
my Inne, | | 

Could we as innocently wiſh eur 
own death , as the Saints do the day of 
Judgement , we might ſafely defire it,. 
( for who can blame the delire of ad-| 
vantage? ) But ill circumſtances vi-| 
tiate.our defires ;: collateral reſpeRs to- 
our own eaſe , as to be rid of troubles; | - 
freed of griefs,, diſcontentments, and 
the lixe , thefe commenly beget ſuch: 
aWiſhinus. Elias himſelf was ſo im- 
patient of diſcontents:, as he ſate him 
down under a juniper t:ee, deſiring 
that he might die, ſaying, /t #5 enou 4 
vow, O Lord, take away mp life ; Ho 
I amy no better than my Fathers, 

Ir is the ſaying of the Preacher,, 
Death is not to be ſought in the errour 
of youth , yet for ſome reſpetts it may- 
be defired, 

Portus. eft aliquands petendus , num-| 
quam recnſandus + The Haven muſt be 
lought for (cmetimes, and ſo-no time 


.to be deſpiſed; E. AS 


+ Ke 
© - L 
* 
< 
& 
N 
: 


Contempletio. Mortts, | 


—_—_ww 


CS 


TYY SD 


1. ASfirſt, that ſo we may betimes 
| l:ave off to- fin; fince fin-lives in us, 
| and leaves us. not till death g. Dexit 
Socrates, Appropunquante morte, mul- 
to es divimor :: It was:the faying of So- 
crates , When death approacheth thou 
orowelt more divine ; f the. ſouls un- 
der the Altar cry., Uſque quo, Donnue? 
| How long, O Lord 2. If they ſolicit for 
the day of Ju*ement, why not I ſee 
my day of Death, - fince Death's-day is 
| but the Eve of.-Gods-day > Zenon ſaid, 
| I have n» fear but of old age. 


| facilizs ad ſmperos iter facit , quia wi- 
nus facts ponderiſque traxit ,, diſpatch- 
! eth her-journey 10 Heaven with more 


| dregs. and preflure, And: what's-the 
diftance 'twixt life and death ? So lit- 
tle, as-with the Antients,, the Em- 
| blem2 of life as ocnlzs- apertns ; 
| Mortss, clanſus, noz extinttns 5. nec 
pins intereſſe. putaverunt inter norten 
vitam , quam ittuns ocult , an open 
eye; of death, a ſhut one, but not 
| extinct: nor did hey imagine any more 
| difference betwixt 


Man. 


feaſe, bzcauſe ſhe hath contracted leſs | 


betwixt death and life , than | 
| 2-poor twinkling of the eye is to fieht, | 


| 


Secondly, the ſoul that ſoon departs, | 


AM LACS — 


a FTI | 4 
' & Immortalitatss. 35 | 
| Man is only a-wink of life, his tifeſ . | 
 - [and death. joyned as-near as. joy and|. | 
orief; whers tears (the limbeck of the{ 
heart) expreſs both. , | 
3. Thirdly , that ſo. we might the|- 

| ſooner come to live'indeed , be i» Pa. | 
tria, in our country , where now. wel: 
are but :z v14, In the way to it. Pre-| } 
ſent life is not 244, ſed via ad vitam, 
not life, but the way to life. For 
which cauſe ſaith - St. Bernard, precs-| 
pitat quiſque vitan- ſuam ; futuri deſi- | 
derio laborat , preſentium tedio :-Every 
man throws his life headlong from him, | 
labouring with a defire after the future, 
and weary of the preſent. For when 
we ceaſe to be Men, we b2z2in to be as | 
Angels. | | 
Yet it 18-4 wonder to ſee how we | 
love the preſent, and leſs eſteem the |. | 
| future !- Morel 
Men do commonly ſay , There is] 

| Nulluns tempus preter Nunc, no time S: 
but:the Now, the preſent ; let that beſ 
true in Time, yet it holds not in Di- 
| vinity ;- for Man muſt chiefly mind his: 
ſoul, © The preſent: is- not that which 
| contents the ſoul; Nimm- anguftat 
| gxndia , qui prefentibus acquieſcit-- 


= 


I 


He t 


at edit 


| _ \ . 
T 


'36 


—__—_ 


( miemplatio Martrs, 


He too narrowly pincheth his own 
joys, that reſteth ſatisfied with what is 

reſent: They are'only creatares of 
inferiour nature , that arepleaſed with 
th2 preſent, Man is a future creature, 


life, Scrutatur quid ultra mundum, 
Futura. & preterita illums deletant ; 
Hec expeliatione , Ila recordatione : 


'World-: future andpaſt things both de- 
light him ; the former by their ex- 
' peation , the other by remembrance. 
| - Whoſo feels not a defire in his ſoul 
of ſomethino beyond this-life , is not 


the ſoul :- for in every ſupernatural 
Man thzre is imprinted an undetermi- 
'nable defire of more than preſent life 


| can yield ;-Therefore we do not deter- 


mine our--contentment in things pre- 
ſent, but expe futuce things more, 
and preater here than we are capable 
of , Sperauti grandia , mediocria ſunt 
zngrata; To one that hopes after great 
thinvs, mean ones are unpleaſant, All 


toſſed from the earth borrow wings to 
their weighty nature to deſcend be- 


_neath 


the eye of his ſoul looks beyond this 


He pries after ſomething beyond the | 


ſetled in the point of immortality of | - 


things tend to. their centre , the ftones-| 


6 Eat Ln RA 


Cena X n— "Wh 
& Immortalitats, 27 | 


neath. where they-bave their look: Ri- | 
vers. are touched with amarous curioſi- 
ty.to-re-viſit their: mother the Sea: the 
pyramidal Flames of fire witneſs they 
[burn but with defire only of jayning 

themſelves with their firſt beginnings. 
.. Heaven is our Centre, why ſhould 
not we be rayuſhed. to-be there to:joyn 
45 -atomes t0- their unity :, andas 'rays 
to the body of their light > To ſhew us 
the way from aloft, thoſe torches of the | 
{night eallantly (hew us their twinkling | 
| | baits, they ſhine not to us,but to-ſhew | 
| Fus the way of theic- Azure vaults, as| 
| being the only place of our repoſe. . 


_—Þþ}] lr — 
nn as” 


T he Souls excellency. 


Ut what is this Soul , that ſo de- 

[| LI libets in futures? Though it be| 
ſhapeleſs and immaterial, yet it would| 
make 'a Man heavenly proud to con- 

template of how divine a nature , qua- | 
lity and effence itis: Lifrup thy eyes, 
O miſerable Soul ! Lift up thy dull and | 
drowfie eyes : behold to what end-thou | 
wert created !! And behotd tn what] 
condition hou doſt now abide , thou | 
vert 


— —— 
. 


__ - 


I ud OC 


| | 38 


| anzrose adharendo ! How beautiful art} 


| the rich} and royal-Sear of. Wiſdom : 
' Deificatur anima , The ſoul isdeified; 
Tf ſhe be conſidered in her efſentiality, 


wateriam eff anima, '(aith Saint Bey-= 


 tuegelſe to her. Therefore ſatth Saiht 
| Ambroſe, Quam, pulchya er, O anima, | 
peccata deſtruends *: Palchrior', maun-| 
| dum .contemplando ! Pulcherrima, Deo | 


thou made, O my ſoul , by having fin 
aboliſht in-.thee ! -hory more beauriful | 
by contemplating this fair and glorious 


-Secundum formans eft Des, ſecnndum 


zard , Inher form ſhe-is a'divine pow- | 
er, it her matter a-ſoul: .-Herama- | 
- tive vettnes unite her to God, allver- | 


C on remplatie Mortic, is 
| wert created to be the Spouſe of Chrift, | 
| the-temple of God), a Veſſel of clo. | 
on;the throne of the true Slomor;even | 


| fabrick} of the World but moſt beau | 
tifulz, .by adbereing through tove unto 
God ! Twi Ont 21 hogan 
She partakes of the good which:is in |. 
God , which the body doth not,but by 
participation with the ſoul. 

| | | Faciamus hominem ad ſimilitudivers 
|. - [-offram, Let us make Man after our | 
-þ «I  ow/'likenel(s; | &: | 
' The: body ,-though it-have the ho-' 


4 HS 2 WE, TU TTY ans 5 
- . 


nv \C| 


Hy 


1 | of the ſoul , That's the Man:; the ho- 


[74 2 part of divine. breath. .* Some 


_—_ 


breath, that gave itthe breath of life : 
| Therefore.! admiration--rather than |- 


| cret : yet ſo good is. God to Man, ithat 


ta 


F & Inomartalitaris,.. \ 


* ag * 


39 


nour to. be companion with the ſovl, | 
yet it is but her drudge ; Chriſtians (ay 


| dy is but the caſe; //; Heathens';could 
ſay , 'The ſoul was: drvine;particul4 Au: 


will have it, 4 ſpirit 1x of fire and 
air; Others , a jelf-moving number ;' 
Seneca ſaith, Quid aliud ef aninma,, 
| quays Des in corgore humano. hoſyi- 
taxs 2. What is the toul elſe but a Dexty. 
!ojpurning in Mans body., ; Never any 
{could give 1t ſuch a 1k ition, that 
| either another of himſelf could con- 
ceive it, And no wonder , for it ſelf 
cannot. conceive the -opwn. ſelf-excet- 
lency,: becauſe it ſuffered a compoſure 
before ie RIF was. : Triſmegiftus ſaith; 
The ſoul-is the Horizon of time, in that 
it. is: immortal. It. yas the life; of 


i 
— 


fexrch-; becomes.a man in ſuch a ſe- 


"wherein we cannot reach- him , he 
commonly deſcends tous, | Twlly ſaid, 
Mihi quidens, nunquam perſuader; 

tut , anImos, in corporibus offemt 
mortalibus, vivere; cnn exiſſent exc115, 


emort : 


—7T" 


_ — 


— 
—— — 


Ly * © 1 3% ” « — @ CO” 


— 


40 


| 


4 


b 


1 


in theſe mortal bodies ſhould live, and 
 wherr they 90 fotth thence , ſhould die, 
Suint Barnard ſaith better, Amma nox 
exuit formam nativam, ſed ſuperinduit 

eregrizam ; illa addita eft , non yer- 
dita : The ſoul doth not put off her na- 
eive beauty, but pats on a new one; 


yet this ſpiritual effence of the ſoul was 
therefore” clggged with an'earthy bo- 
dy , that it ſhould not grow proud), as 
thoſe Angels did that fell. h 

 'Letmeever worſhip the ereatGod of 
this little god my foul, Er ne plu were, 


. | and then ſearch no further. - For this is 


an inquifition , fitter for Angelical in- 


| telfigence;than Man's ſhallow capacity, 
-  Only'this I know , that tono crea- | 


ture elſe God hath civen a reaſonable 
foul; Of creatures, the loweſt rank 
have no life , the 'next no ſenſe, the 


third no reaſon; none but Man hath 
Grace , nor is there hope in any| 
| creature elſe but man, which hope! 


1s given him for the ſuſtentation of his 
foul ; Anima enins non eft inſtar Ca- 


—_— ——____Ol_@_ 


— 


C onte'mplatio Morts, | 


meleonts, ut paſcatur vents , for the | 


emori : No matt could ever perſivade| | 
{me , that our ſouls, whileſt they are 


\ 


this is added, but that is notJoſt. And| 


—_— 


ſoul[ 


TE RI © 


. 
OST 


_ — 
em ey mn *— > 3 © 3 


Ta ge 


fn Ms 


T7 


| ITE '# ſromortalitmia. | 


et. th 


41 | 


with wind; it cannot be fed with fan- 
cies; nor all the favours of the World, 
;She is :74 generoſa , ſo generous as no- 
thing 'but that ſunman bomwm , chief 
g00d , will ſatisfie' her, * St, Auſtin 


| [11 a comparative betwixt things tem- 
| |poral and eternal, faith chus , We love | 


things temporal before we have them, 
\tmorethan when” we have them , be- 
cauſe the ſoul when the hath them, can- 


| [not be ſatisfied with them : but things 
| jeterhal when they are aQually pofleſ- 


ſed, are more loved than when but de- 
fired ; for' neither faith could believe, 


ſhall find when eternity comes inpol- 
ſeflion. There is no foul in tne World, 
how happy ſoever it thinks it ſelf here, 
bur points. its QUIRED beyoud 
what he poſſeſſes here, te 

He that contemplates theſe things 


[will bear himfelFtootofrily, and think 
| | himſelf too g00d-to look ſo low as to 
þ- | theſe ſublunary things, -he will deſpiſ: 


vilia terre , baſe things of earth. as 

Ind:bria mwuxnd;, the laughing ſtocks of 

the World: jo 4 Goon non 
Auguſt eft ammus quem. terrena 


deleftant, 


ſoul is not like the Camelion \ to be fed | 


nor hope” expe -ſo'muck : ae | charizy | 


- 
- 


Contemplatio Mortis, {| | 


delefhant , Thar ſou) ts to.narrow that; | | 
's pleaſed with things earthly ;- Man| | |. 
32ly admires. megyalie call, he greab | 
;chings.of 'Heaven,: , » ih vids 
+ How then:can thiabeauty.be pleaſed 1h 
to inhabit lon? contwbermo iffo;; inthis| | |. 
pitiful lodging? Bring my ſoul our of | | 
priſen , faith David 5 the. £: 109% Wil 
| praife the F. £ *F 
| Non ſum wubs. | nnxc {wes 7 am pot| 
: waere { am now, ſaith the fouk; 4 
- As for the body; all it-cares;, is but | 
epulture : for althovgh the carcale- be| | | 
inſenfible of any poliure. or; pokition, | 
yet honeſt = 600 is ablefſing, - Thaz | 
| body which had:che_ honour: to-: be the 
| Temple: of ſuch a gueſt: 9s; the: Holy 
Ghoſt, deſerves this favour; : Act 
"But-becauſe: many trmes the houſes 
of the dead, and. the urned: bones do 
meet with foul hands, for this alſo 
Nature hath provided : Alt :diſerte ait: 
Miicenas, Nectumnlunw quero 5 
'_ ». ſepelit naturarelifias, 
As Mecenas ſpeaks well. 4 
I feek no Tomb, | 
Na:ue.will give our bones a burying room.. 
| Jt 1s one of the petitions! 'of every | 
youu ſoul: Y 3% | 
" Adve-| | 


—ECOIRT OOF S 00 205. ©. + 52 > 


———_—O 


a... Dt 


__ 


& 
bra ty 
G 


& Incnorrt alizates;- 43] 


i Advent Regis 1 Ja WW 3 
Prmoer come; © Lotd = yet; fa 
St. Anuguſtrae, Hoe ſFoninh®/ telubta- 
| mir, Quits 'non gemens . quis non re- 
| [tcuſans exit ? quis cums acctſſerit ,"'mon 
1 - tergivaſatur » 11068 , 'plorat'? 1 his' is "4 


that-we' both ftrive for, and'yer ref :| 
vr| | wits do'snot 2oout grozmingandgrum- 
| | [bling foratf this'p' who is it, that when} 
AN! | [death comes on'; does not ſhrek back, 
oo reriheand and weep? Ts 
ll — PFMTS A Ann] 15 0 
: 1 | -— - Ann's croſs Nature, ——— 
ef N all tins elſe obſerve how con- | | 
4;  trarily we! carry" our ſelves, The 
"" {gt weoamns from his work haſtens to.his| 8 + 
F| 'bed: The ' Mariner+rows* hard. to- -gain | J ::-& 
| [the Port : The-Traveller is glad: whed'| | 
| ;heis within kenning of tis Inne 5: yet] [-- 
'we,' When death comes to put us:n'eur | 
Port, . ſhun it 2s a Rock: we'fear what: 


| [we ſhould with, and wiſh that we 

| | ſhould fear. + Abrahawthe Father of | 
; the Faithfulſ:, at Gods. command, fett | * 

| | his Kindred: and went into a ſtrange 


Land; bow. willinsiy ſhould we leave 
this Countrey s Where we are only] |} 
Strangers | | 


— - 
Room att p "4 


— 


. % 
” OR. 


Contemplatio Mont in, 


>. » + +> pin. Ht 


1 
by bo 
& 
hd 7” > TE OTIS 


| 


yet honeſt ſepulture geneſis. Lb 
Cody which hide ihe | to-:be the 
| Temple: of { as; the-Holy: 


þ 


fea: wood 13a; Ms wh 


delefbant , Thar ſoul is t09:narrow-that 


18 pleaſed; with things. ruins Man| 


pitiful lodging ?: Bring my fenl our of 


worry faith "David, hd. {:;nught| | 
praife the ASE Re Hind k ten2y 22r1hh'Þ 
Non ſunubs nav ſuns. 1.101 | 
where. am nov; ſatththe foub;|: | :-| 


» As for the body;;all it-cares, is but 


| ſepulture': for _althovgh;the carcale-be| 
inſenfible of, any poſture, or; q_— 


& i: 


Gholt'/ deſi 


meet with foul node «: for this allo 


-ſepelie roi or; tc: 
As Meacenas ſpeaks well. 
1 ſeek no Tomb, 


Nawe will give our bones a hurying room... 


It is one of- the petitions iof every 


e 
: 


.-But-becauſe: many times the bouſes | 
| of the:dead;;; andthe urned: bones do | 


: Atve- 


{uy adtnircsmegralie alt, the great] {| |' 5; 
hings.of Heaven: , »\ointy 5 27 262) Nig 
|t+ How then: <an thiabeauty-be pleaſed| HE 
{ to inhabit 1012 contwbermo:iffo'y inthis | | 


148 tergivaſatur , 110000, ; Plorar” ?This' 1s 


WI" LET. n 
ati. I I 


| Port, . ſhun it 2s a Rock + we'fear what: 


| thould fear," wilrahaw;the Father of | 
the Faithfulſ:,-atGods. command, Teft| 


© this Counrrey , where we are only 


FC OY OI _—_—— aq Ate 


& Inmercalinas; 


0! Moen IT 
King Ro 9s Lotd = yet; fa 


an 


TORE Femens 4 oils non re- 
\cuſans- exit 2 qu cnn acchſſerit ,'now 


ta-we both ſtrive for, ;"andyer ret : | 

witdyo'snot oh out roanitigendgram- 
'bling for'af1'this F whois it; that when 
death comes on," does not ſhrink back, ) 
and fear, and weep? | 


Kant _ 


5 WL IFIL 43? STI 244 
= + 


Meds enſe-Nerre.— —— 


N all thinds elſe obſerve how con- | 
. trarily -we' carry our ſelves, To 
femme, from his work haſtens 


'the Port :'The:Travetler is-ghad/i 
heis within kenning of tis Inne $:yer| 
'we,* when death comes to put usin'dur 


<< 


——_——_— 


'we ſhould with: ; and with that we | 


his Kindred-and went into: a ftrange. 
| Land; bow. wilnely ſhould we leave | 


ao 


"0& | | rhe; Rios lint PeluRa| 
ye” wir, In , 


bed: The" ns tonne = o| 


_. Strangers L 


"%- LOCK AT. er wa... nas 


ok 


'D EDD Marcie, 


Rome; - — 


| Mar's better Cheer, 


4 gant ſaith. . 


Es tedro orpoans 

' Huxc fert, illam e | 
Selexyetta: * wors tarde webs} 51-2 
This man' in hopes of death mvurns@uerly../ 


| And tir'd with gricf as willingly weuld die: 


_Þx- 


PR 
—C 


T Ear, © Chriſtian! whatthe P | 


"De. 
* E = 
* I, ”—_- — - 
SEP IE. 5 


Wiki 
The and [1] | 
bei rags we Carl la 
which. is bet. af all wpd ap1' i | 
from. us-every thing that. See us|} 2 
18 Qur- edu 1 my ve.mey go lightly [ | » 
FY {npngtigem- - Mer exlimms,,s, en[| | | 6 
ſemper mupore G0 6x Woes ſaves. Bras appro-| |< 
(hes » 9uar gue popula Rengane,' Cen-'|| | | 
ſulatung , O Marceins! more. fortu- || | |4 
nate then when thy: exile wasapproved|. | |? 
by Brutzs , _ y Conlulſbip Þ by the 


2 
LSD” alede v "wear el ts —— EY. 


| where God ſhall be 


& Immartalicats. 


ExpeRing death, he kaks ne ander y woes-. 


{For w3'ra little,dexth comes ſure though Dow. | 

14 {+-. The fleſh is nor a forrain Foe, but |: 

| anhome-bred Enemy "Fo fghting Li as] - 

| a tall Souldier, but as a crafty Teaytor, | 

rebelling ag 2ainſt the Spirit x 1t is a Da- | 

file in Sampſon 5 boſom , ; JN int - 
[Chris company. | 


Therefore ſaid Saint Tank Lem'idl 


[! a ait betwixt two , whether to live in | 

fleſh were profitable for me ; and| 
which to chooſe 1 mot mt. Yet at laſt | 
reſolved, Live or die , (' brift was | 
'7fee' 45' me, bow | 
{long bave'l flayed; alas, haw lateds 1 | 
| come, how flowly del haſten,O my God's | 
] the Sun of my life hath paſſed bu Ae-| 
|ridian, and I an nom ere afterneon | 
of -my age ;. the mgbt 'of :Nataire will | 
0015 wp0u nr: fo oacthel Gods] 


| Sergeant mil arreſt ney Body por Far? | 


to him advantage.” 


come ſoon 


due. to Natxre , my: Soul npoin tre 

committed « oſt Gad ; 4 one PLA My 

bind band = foot and commit clofe' 
Priſoner to the Grave , the ather be will 


arraign in the brgb Court. of Heaven, |- 
h Paw. and Judge |. 
to anſwer all Objeftions, at well of [gno-| 
Trance at of Contempt. | 


——_— 


There- | 


i 
| 


ns > OO 


| Therefore 1 to-be leoſed and to be with 


"» 
*8 
"Ss 
d <p 
1 - 
. } 
y 
is g 
PS * 
ir 
Z 
+ 
[ 
F + 
>» 
4 U 
43 
- q 4 
> Y þ 
bk? 
+ 
$ FL 
: >» 
" 
* ad 4 
> : 
7 " 
* =! 
be. = = 
s FE ; 
= 
=» 1 f 
| 4 
£ , 
- 4 
” £ 
J 
: 
'T 
& 
'S. 
= 3 + 
M: R : 
T 
mY ” 
£ of þ- 
I x 
3 } . 
6, + 
- I 
 ; 
4 
'B 
3 M4 
by . 
% of 
: | 
| 43. 
* F 
os 


Chriſt, was belt of all. -- 
Till-then, God grant : - E 
That I may have vVitans in patientia,| © 
mortens. vero in defiderio'; 1ife- as the | 
lobje& of ey patience. bur veaibee | 


my delire. 
So ſhall I fulf l my. coarſe with j Des | 
| Lifenot yl not Deathgrievous, | wil :i| 


!Lifeand Deahenmperd, | E 


IT elder times; (both wiſe Men, ng q 
|” Men; and. mean Men,”.hal Death in| 

"ſuch eſtimation ,: and {0 undervalued| 
Lite, as they fondly ſaid, Had Man 
been worthy to know what Life Was, 
jdeface; he received it, tie woyld have | 
beivloath: to:acceptity; Nemo vitans| 
acciperet', *fi daronr- ſ cientibus,, 'No 
[Man would take life-did he knojv what 
is. given him. : Life wouſd have kept| 
'us in flavery, but that death freed us, 
The Heathen. gods held death ito be 
Mans ſummer bonne, chief: good. | 

Therefore 'Trophonixe,, when h>had-| | | 
built and-dedicared that goodly Tem- | 
hy at Delphes, asked of Apo/ls for his | 


4 


POR 


FeCOM- - | £ 


a 


_=mr Ok 


| & Immortalitatis. _ 47 [ 


1} frecompenſe, that :thing which was| 
| [beſt for man; the Oracle bade him go 
. | home;and within:three dayes he ſhould 
have it 3 within which time he dyed. 
' They counted death but the retreat of 
life, Optimuns nature invenruns , the: 
| beſt diicovery of nature : For by it 
every man might make himſelf happy, 
[no man be longer miſerable than he 
{| [will; Placetne vita? vive : non placet? 
|| | cet ecoreverts unde veniſti ; Does life 
1} {| pleaſe thee? live till; Does 1t not 
1| | pleaſe? thou mayeſt return thither , 
|, | hence thou camelt. They thought no 

| - |Rate miſerable, but that which death 


| — 


__— 
\ 


1 

If | [could not remedy : wherefore , ſay! 
| they, 'a wiſe man lives but ſo long as | 
he ſhould, not ſo long as he can. 
If death were not in our power , WC | 
1 | - | (houlddefire it more than now we fear 

] it. Phocion in Athens being condemn- 
, ed to:dye; the Executioner. refuſed to 
do: his office , unleſs he had twelve 
: Drachmes paid him in hand ; Phociex, 
| | ne mocra fieret morts, leſt death ſhould 
| > [be putto attendance, borrowed it of a | 
|} |friend, andgave ithim. 

| Quemadmodum Athens, tnquit, ne 
| | | mor. gratss licet' : Magiſtra reram 

Wl —c_ "23 


—_— OO 


48 Contemplatro Mort is, | | | 


Kiko | 
Ratio, &c:Evenas at Athens:(faid he)| 
men might not dye cheaply : Reaſon; | 
the Mitretſe of allrhings,taughtthem, | . | 
that common ſafety lay in-death z-and p 
Invitum qui ſervat, idews facit, orci» | | 
denti 3. And he that ſaves a man again{t| | 
his will, does no- lefſe: than-he that} | 
kills him. Life ! is ſubjet 'to. many'} | 
misfortunes';' Sediz: co.guu ſciti mors, 
nil potefs fortuna, But fortune cannot 
harm him that knows how to die. .This | 
made them cheriſh theſe ' deſperate | 
,conceits, Nil referre faciatne finens an | 
recipiat, That it made no-matter-whe- | 
| ther a man cauſed his 'own'end, :or te- 
ceived it; thinking it bravery: to uſe | 
miſchief for a remedy. - Though life be | 
not, yet death is at a mans:command ; 
Aors mhil aliud.eft quam welle, Death 
ts no-more but to be willing. In which 
reipe& no man could complain of 
life, quia nemizem r$cxet , {cauſe it 
binds no man. -1f any man. didcom- 
plain, this was their-with : | 
| Hors wtinam pavides vite" ſub ducere b 


TU TT IT LE ITT Ly 


— 


"—_ ds. 6, edi 


Sed vir banc ſola daret. (nollet, | 
Oh! that death would not life from 
cowards take, - ; + hn 
S_—_—_ the prize of Ion - 
n 


a LS. 


alk. —— at "Y 
"E hn. ſh... hhfth..4 
=» wy 


> a 


| [pefirns, vel  morb crudelitatems ,* wel 


| if it be permitted to deſire death, why 
[ is it ill rogive it to themſelves 2? Sed 


| folute ; iFeras, mon culpes , quod vitari 
| 20% poteſt'4 Bear well., not blame what 


| & Immortdlitatis. 


In ſcorn' ſome have ſaid,” Egone ex- 


hominis ; cum poſſem medio exire tor- 
mento, & adverſa:diſcatere 2 What 
ſhall I wait, for either the cruelty of. 
2 diſeaſe, or of a man ; when as I can 
in the height of my torment go off at 
my pleaſure, and throw off all adverſi- | 
ty? , But their-braveſt conceit was. 
' worſe, 'that it was germ mortss gene- 
roſuns, a generous kind of death, for a 
man to be authour of this own death; 


furor eft,' ne moriare, mori, - | 
But this ts madneſs certainly, 

That thon mayeſt not die, to die. 

To maintain by reaſon, as well as 
courage, this was their afſertion, Death 
was'natural, therefore welcome any 
Way , Vrvire noluit , qui mort non vnlt-: 
He could: have no mind to live ,' that 
hath none to die : He is ſorry that he 
wasa Man , thatis not glad to die, It 
1s inevitable , therefore we muſt be re- 


carmot be avoided; Fools flie it , old 
men-atrend-it, wiſe men wiſh it. Nay, 


 C©% - 7 


an... - *4 


— 


" Contemplatio Marti, | 


| ſome prided themſelves in this way, 
that for care, fear,or grief, they would 
| not die ; Non inferam mihi man | . 
propter dolorem , I will not lay hands 
upon my ſelf for any.grief, nor yet for 
fear : Stultuns eft timore mort is mort ; 
'Tis a fooliſh thing to "die for fear of 
death ; nor yet through threats of tor- 
ments. Sic mors vmes eſt: Sed fs ca- 
perat ſuſpetta efſe fortuna, fi multaec- 
currebant moleſta , tranquillitatem.tur- 
bantia, Ft. Todieſo, is to be van- 
quiſh'd : Butif ſobe their fortune-be- 
to-grow doubtful , and-many trou- 
les appeared, diſturbing thetr-peace, 
|then it was fortitude to diſpatch them.- i 
ſelves:; how, or with what, it.matter- 
ed not. 2% ; 6% 
Scalpel, tar ad Ham magnam 
| fone. aw uy » & punto | Sy 
conftat, ſaid Seneca : A Way Was ſoon| 
opene4to a great liberty with alittle 
[Pen-kmife, and by one prick thereof 
Full ſafety ſecured , when he 'bled to 
death. TL 
| Cate will die, becauſe the. Com- 
mon-wealth declined; | Nerva,, be- 
: cauſe-the Laws werenot kept; Silvra- | 
2144 , becauſe he would not live at the 
1 A 


——_—_—Cwlw... Ao. A. A. — _—wwe.. ee en. ti. Ai. At, 


— —_ 4 


—_ ROTO 


| 


—_—— 


2 


_ 


| & Immortalitatis. 


_ COT_—_ I” 


meccy of his Enemy : Lucretia,.to co- 
{ ver 2 diſhonour.. Thus may folly do 
[that which Nature cannot defend. | 
|  -But where are theſe Diſputers of the 
| #orld., ſaith St. Paul? Others thought 
Death was to be expeRed till Nature |. 
called for it, or Juſtice took it. For | 
|defence of a Man's Country ,, Laws; 


or Rebligion;. Men m-ghr porere ant- 


ment... E 20] 
| Bonarves eft mori ſua marte , 'Tis 
9001.to die a Man's own natural ceath. 
Yet ſome will die for wantonnefs, 
if they. want their Wills. 
Life was given to manage to the ut- 


beſt advantage. 


not to leave thz'place, till his Captain 


{call bim off. _s 
Non eft optima que placet, ſed que de- || 


cet; That 1s not the belt death which 
pleaſeth, but which becomes me. 

"That death was beſt, which was 
well recolleted , quietly - ſuffering 


EEE 


mas ſua, lay down their lives ; but | 
not- for” oſtentation , or in diſcontent- | 


moſt, Having but the'uſe of ourlives, 
we :are bound to husband them to the | 


Every one is here ſet Centine};; and | 


what it -conld not poſſibly prevent; | 


F 
LO 1h I ”— 
; . $*% 


Cog - + wb 


% 


h—— = 
_ 


92 


Contemplatio Mort, 3 | 


=, 


of 
I 


| Fornter ille facit, qui miſer eſſe 
| poteft , That Man do's. valiantly , that 


can be contentedly unhappy. 


} Jt is not enough to die with a Ro- | 
man courage , nor to be as reſolute as | 


Cato, Who told Ceſar, he feared his 


Pardon more than the Pain he threat- | 


ned ; Nor yet that the cauſe of death 
de juſt ;- but it muſt be alſo neceſſary, 
unſought, inevitable. 

But to let go this diſcourſe ; my 
Contemplation lies another way, 


Only this 1-t me ſay , Divines need |: 
not be aſhamed to wear the Jewels and |: 


the Ear-rings of Egyptians ;- they are 
in many things.ſo full of luſtre, and ſo 
excellent. £99347, 1 
' "Man in this World lives by ap- 
pointment, and God for his own: pur- 
poſes makes life ſweet, and death 
terrible. Many thereare that fear not ſo 
much to-be dead, as to die. Affidieg va- 
riatur homs per adverſa & proſpera, & 
neſcit quando moriatur ; A Maris con- 
finually changing betwixt good and-e- 
vil, and knows not when he ſhall die. 
To labour not to die, is labour. in 


lvain. To live without fear-of death, 
| iEtþ dig/livine, Secnyre vits eft mare | 
ings Ol 38  mortwun, | 


w. IWIOO 2 PI Trey _ 
- V. Ya of Ws” FF IT. % SU LT.Gp M9 *T., "»-, 


—_ 


—  - 


—— — 
.* 


" [morrnam,. 2 {ecure life is* a dead ſea. 


FR® 3 


| ; & Immortalitatis; 


| Aoxileras .(aid\ to Hefter ,, Canſt thou | 
beſo: vainly.timorous asto:die for:fear 
3: This: Jet a wiſe Man do.z Quod we- 
ceſſe eſt, ne timeat ; Quod incertum eſt, 
| emper expectet ; Let him,not fear what 
mutttheeds ;be.z and«Jet him expe 
ever: what: but may be, But! he nei- | 
ther. fears nor: feels;:death ,:'that hath | 
ks tiopes in Heaven. | 
'': Zenon was wont to ſay, There was 
no Happineſs butLife,it introducing e- | . 
ternityzno unhappineſs but livine long, | 
1t: prelonging:miſery: for-the- beſ@on- | 
ditien'of 1t-was:buta variety of: yanis | 
ity*3 wherefore:,.a8:life was welcom; 
[ſo age was to him: fearful; -the moſt |- 
afflicted men draw comfort, from the 
hopes of death - Therefore '\ . | |- 
| 'Seek not conſolation agamſt death; | 
burtet death be'thy conſolation Com- 
{forter-is his Name: In death there is | 
comfort avainft death,” Mortens op-| 
tare malum y tiymere pejws: Tis evil| 
to' pray for death , but 'ris worſe to| 
fearit.- But to make death eahie, lock | 
thorough. death'at glory ;. think! not ſo 
much; of death, as of the glory that | 
' C4. follows ' 


PC Es 


' Contemplatio Mertis, oo 


| ſaſtinere amaram ; Thou art but a 
' | Child, if thou hadR rather: continue: 


follows it ; at the worſt, ors nonan-. 
fert vita , ſed 1m meliza transfert; 


be ſharp for the time , Prer-es, f* ma- 
vs manere inſanns, quam meidicinam 


ck , 'than take ant Phyfick.- A: 
Man will eafily \wallow a bitter Pl t0 
ain heafth. ; 'The Phyfitian helps. us 
not without Pain , and yet we 'reward; 
him for it. Job-ſaitn of Death, From 


and you will never..fear-it .; do. by 
by it as you do in other things; when 
you would go [to ſkep; you -put: off 


Thus as it were aQting ſleep, before: 


2 Erie 


Death doth.not take away life , but re-|| 
moves it for the better; life gives way'[ 
{ to death, and makes way for it. If it- 6 


your.Cloaths:, you draw 'the-Curtains, | 
put out the Candle , and go 'to Bed :| 


you go toflezp ; ſo addreſs your: felf | 
to death, and then as a Father ſaithz-.._ | 


a ct —_— — 


ſox troubles.it delrvereths & in ſept+;| - 
ma , and in the ſeventh, that:is, ;at| - 
point'of death, xou tavget te: malum |, 
no evil ſhall touch thee : Weeping :may | 
endure for a might 5 but Foy cometh in; 
the myruing. Fit your ſelf for it,|. 


T - &cF Inmortalitaths. | we 


Erit ſomnns dilefttis imtium refrigeru, | 
Scala montts, Fanuz vite, Ingreſſus in 
Tabernaculum. 
[Death begins reſt to them whom 
... God doth love: | | 
*Tis Heavens. Ladder, Gate to life RO 
above :. + 1.3 2:4 | 
' Bring your ſelf acquainted with. 
death.; that when it comes you may 
entertain it , #o# ut hoſt is , ſed-nt ho-. | 
ſpes, not as an Enemy, but as a Guelt; 14 
not.as Foe , 'but as.a Friend : not as a 7 
Stranger , butas a Gueſt that you had: 
long looked' for.: and bid death web 
come , -more bleſſed than your Birth. |, 
Thus did Solomon upon; his Throne, | 
extoll his. Coffin ' above his- Crown. 
What grief*then is it to ſee.great Men I. 
in: thaſe days build honſes--of - that 
trength and tate z, as if they ſhould 
- |alwayes-live;;" and yet fo hve, as if 
they had but mortal-ſouls2: like the old] 
Reomars , who thought eternity. dwelt 
in Statues; and in Marble Monuments. 14 
Patres wveteres habitabant in cavernts-;- 
Cam uero adificavit civitatem in-ter-| 
_ |745 ſedipetdidir Colum : Our:Grand-! | 
'{fathers-lived in: Caves, and: Caiefirſt| 
built: on: Earth.,: but loR- Heaven ;-1| 
pt's EE C4  divell| 


56 Comempplatio Mortic, = | 
| | dwell in (ders, but Gods Ark re-| 
| muins wader Curtains, was David's | 


| grief, _ | 
© 4 It is good counſel, Effice mortens | 
tibi familtarems , nt poſſis,cum ſors tu-| | 
E tertt, ills letus & alaeriter obviam| | 
Mm exire ;, Get familiar acquaintance with 
; death , that when thy lot ſhall fall, 
I thou mayeſt go forth gfad andichearful-| 
b* to meetit.- - Though death. be terrible, |- - 


yet innocency is bold, 

As the thought--of death daunts an 
ill liver ; ſo it makes a good man, Hu- 

- zulior, cantior., & :cordatior « more |. 
1 tumble , more wary , .and:more fruit- | 

T fak; 'Yet-do+: not 'as the ' Duellifts [© |. 
and Callants of thetimes dd , eo into| 
the field toſeck death, and. find ho- 
{ Rour : Swift Afahel/ , had he cone 
| but ſlowly, miche - have overtaken 
- {| cdcath, bat he runs'to' fetchit; ſo do | 
| Combatants ir theſe days, ' 4: infolrx} 
| #1cFor14. cum. vittor ſuccumbit vitio : | 
| 1479 4nt: morierts pro honticidio, aut vi- | 
| ves bomaicidea + Where 'tis an unhappy | 
ViRtory, for the Conquerour do's baſe- 
| ly ſubmit to fin , and thou ſha[teither | 
| die for Murder, or.live a Murderer:| | 
'* ]Nordonot.as the Wits.of the time do, | 
ES L 0 Net one +5 : putt 


TEE 224,15 ar See Lee SEN yat; 4 ef tiara Bins cod Wn 
$ 6 by - Hagrt* 6 b-7 ps es 4 ,, X p 


_ a 
o 


» re Fe 


_—_ —_—_ E— 
V" « 


C> X 


4 et PASS Md. ” TOI —A———— 


| & Iammortalitatic.. 


puta ſcorn upon:death ;- and, to be ac- 


God; deipite death, . and talk pro- 
phanely; yet no-man for offending good 


be bitterly witry in inve&Aives pleaſes : 


caſes, ſaith : Saint Auguſtine, 1t . iS 4 


| fault not to find fault 5 Nam quemad- | 
moduns meals ſermo ducet in peccatumy| 
fc filentiumrelinquit in pecceato For as |- 
' wicked diſcourſe leadsinto (in, ſo does | 
ſuch filence leave' a man in it: A+ 
man may be mannerly in the form, :but | 
mult: be round 11n the matter: for -a | 
friend cannet make: a more improve- | 
ment of- his friendſhip , than by a| 
' round reproof of his friend npon (uch | 


an occafion, 2 © 


'obſtinacy. Likewiſe, -prophane ſpee- 


counced good companys, dare abuſe} 


fellowſhip, mult reprove them-:.. To} 


and to have brain enough to be: a 7z-| 
| on, ſeems a jolly thing: but in theſe 


Ons ſaith well, fm doth -ilf in the}: 
| eye, but worſen the tongue : . I know 
{ not, ſaith another; whether the main- 
7-tenance of the leaſt-evil be not worſe 

than the! commiſſion of the greatett : | 
| for this may-bz.of. frailty, that argues 


” _ 


(chis how tharpſoever,are ever hite- | 
full to/a good ear. Wherefare play not { 
Ga | the4: 


—_—_— 


 Contemplatio Mortts, 


| their converſation , and good men in 


the wanton with heaven, take nv part 
with. wit again(t  godlineſs; ſuch air 


Seneca. obſerving that ill men in 


their- prayers made over-bold . with 
God, "cave this counſel, So: deal with | 
men, :as if God ſaw thee; to ſpeak to 
God,as if-men heardthee ; But ſay the 


Dems, ne contriſtetar amicus , let God 
be diſpleaſed rather than thy friend 
diftaſted. Let us enjoy our ſelves, to 
vhat;elſe ſerves the fulneſs of our for- 
' tunes?But he: counſels better that ſaith, 
Temperanda eft felicitatas mundi meds- 
| tatione mortis, ut Vinun aqua dilutums; 


The happineſs of the world 1s to be 


death, as wine is with water ; ſuch-an 
allay proſperity requires. | 


Sepulchre in- his garden ;: Saul is no| 
ſooner anoinred King, but was ſent to- 


had their graves alwayes: open before | 
their gates, that going out: and com- | 
ing in, they. might alyayes- think: of |, 


poyſons goodneſs, brings ſadnels at the | 


200d fellows of the world. Offendatar | 


tempered with the remembrance of | 
To this end good Joſeph -built his | 


Rachel's Sepulchre ; ſome Philoſophers | 


death 


I _ : he. At —_— tit... _ i —_————— pv 


o 

. ©: 
MEER. 

* 


= 
<0 
4 
a... me, —_— —_ G( "i 
_ W—T Re 
s a 


- 


IEINOS 


| All thoſe proud Arifes that break s great 


| creatures live long , but dying; periſh, 


{think»as Saint-Bernerd: did ,, thet- life 
| were little better than-Hell., "were it| 


LEE 


| & Immortalitatis.. 


1-1 


momentany; pains-permanent. . ' ** | 


the ſons of ſorrow ; the way to 'Hea- 
ven is by Weeping-crols. The Katen- 
dar tells us , we.come not-to Aſcenſi- 
{ 00-day, till-the Paſhon Week be paſt; 
Hj motus aninzormm atque. hee. certa- 
ming tanta, 

Palverss exigui Jo compreſſa, woe 
cunt. 


ſpirits peace, 


_ quickly ceaſe. 


It is obſerved , that moſt of aphes 
all.tonothing :+ Therefore ſome com- 
plain of Nature, that ſhe hath given 
too long a life to a Raven, and too 
ſhort lived, yet he dying, liveseter+ 
nally : Think butof this; , And youyyl 


not for the hops of: Heaven... - 


In this World we areall Benonies,| 


death : fot in life'they found ccomforts|. 
to be tare, - croiles frequent, pleaſutes| 


Throw but alittle quit on thim ; will | | 


ſhort. a: "life to a Man, Man that. is | 


m 


_Su rely | 


n 
W- 


—_ 


Go 


'S onremeplatio. Mortss, 


_ | Suroly Chriſt would nor have died, 


but. that we may-diein ſafety; He by, 
death z. in death, delivered us from | 


death. 
And did. Chrift die for me ; thar 1 


fore defiretolive tong from him. Who 
| wauld: not-20 out of 'himſeW to'go to 
God > 

| - It is'a token of ſittle love to:God, 


oo wulingly to ſee him whom they 
love. Our Brother Foſeph liveth ; 
therefore, | though! with- Jacob: I can- 
[{Yet, Lord, letn me die ; that I may ſee 
cannot, but dying I ſhall, 


delig ate: our reſolutions x:Difh= 


| of Epypr, but thoronoh - the Red-ſea. 


|| came to Jerſeys , took in their wiay 
<2 valley. of Tears; andi crofſed:the: 
os :River'Fordas's before thiylcame 


ito the ſiyeet WReK'of Suoeysl Plea-' 


—— 


:to be loath togo to God. All Men 


inot ſay, Iwill go ſee him before I die;. 
him whom my foul loveth ; living I| 


jo The darig 2ris, left difficulties and 


might live with him > I will-not there- | 


” 2 hy 


{cultiz-ſhoutdnot', For, ence: Adams | 
'fallnone paſſes unto Paradiſe but by.| 
| burningSeraphims ; We cannot go out | 


| Thoſe*Children of Iſrael before they | 


ſures! | 


- I er ee ets A TO 


fg 


; & Immortalitati, as | 
| | {Cures may hinder : For even that $00}, 
| Saint Auguſtine was once of the minds] - 
| a+ {that he would not leave Ls plea- 

fures for future hopes ; buFafterwards| 
Aid with ſorrow, Pudeat wivere in del;- 


ets, cuns (hrifſtus vixit iu periculs :| 
| [Itis a ſhame to live deliciouſly, when 
| |as: Chriſt lived dangerouſly. Moſes|- 
_ | |when he came to-years, refuſed to be}. | 
| | [called the ſon of Pharas's daughter, |: 
| chooſing rather to ſuffer aft}ion with |- 
- [Gods Children, than to enjoy the| We 
| {pleaſure of fin fora ſeaſon. Proſpe- | © -I 
- [rous fortunes: many” times , hinder'#| | 0 
[Cheerful dying": But this 'petulane,. 
World muſt be left : The vain pride of | 
| Man befools him , and eafily carries 
| [hin to ridiculous affeRations:But-con- 
| [ſcience of fin- muſt 'not. be exchanged | 
| | for "the ſenſe of pleaſvte-s'" Te: labour 
| {itnconquering Vice'is the greateſt plea- | 
- [ure we ſhould take;-: The holy- Man | | 
_ {exclaims, Oquam multi ſunt qui mwun- | | 
| | dum-danmmant , '&-tamen' panctrelin-| [ 
quunt ! Alashow- many are thers that | 
 |rail at the Worlfd 7 arid bow fer that: 
leave it !+Evefy ſenſe/aboutus; upon 
the leaſt termpration'; is-n-*traitour to 
.. | the ſoul: The bodyirſelf ,' if you _ i 
F. * | ——_— 


—— 


—_—— 


7 .3* — P- 


_— 
* 1 CE . 


—4_ 


623 


( ontemplatis Mort, 


| roo high a price upon it, will make a 


cheap ſoul. Magna corports cura, 
magna mgytis incnria <. Our care for 
the body iFgreat , and our. careleſneſs 


| of the ſoul no leis, A Man may be as 


happy in.Ruſſet asin Tiſſue; and he is 


an unhappy Man , whoſe out-fide1s his | | 


beft fide : vile is Nature in her beſt 
dreſs. ' It was good counſel of the 
Preacher , Care- not for glorious Ap- 
parel ,. but apparel your [| af mich lory. 
A ſpruce Romaar, riding on a jew Ja ey 


was asked by the Cenſor his reaſon , he: 
anſwered, Ego curo meipſum , Sratins 
vero equum, | look to my ſelf, but my 


Man to my horſe, . So, vain Men look; 
to their bodies, look who liſt to their 


ſouls. - . Dominams. ancillart,  &. ancil=| 
lam. daminari abuſio eſt , ſaith Stella, 


'Tis a great abſurdity, that the-Miſtreſs: 
ſhould;play -the Hand-maid, and the 
Hand-maid command. 

Alſo high fortunes lead Men to- 


ſtrange faſhions ;. but if we would -be 


of the Court of Heaven ,. we muſt fa- 


| hion our- ſelves as. the Countriman 


doth-, who whzn he comes to' Corfft, 


ſoon. ſhakes -off his- Clowniſh tricks; 
and gets a civil behaviour ; CAfunduns 


cum | 


FORT 


I 


a 50A wt QOC &% pd .-. - 3 


A OO ho © w& = 


CE 


CI 


DC 


1 


| __ & Inmortalitatis, 


63 | 


cums ſuis frivolis , the World withall 


If you would live well , live in awe 
of all eyes, and eſpecially take heed 


eAdans could not be innocent, but out 
of Paradiſe hz was-a good Man. Adam 
was ſet, tpon in Paradite, Fob qn the 


| |Dunghill ; yet Fob was. forttor 3n. ſter- 


core 5 quam Adamin Paradiſo, tron- 
oer on the Dunghill than Adazs was in 


{ | Paradiſe ; We are no Davids now a- 


days, therefore letus not be too ven- 
trous; David When he; had ſeen the 


| magnificency and fate of the Court, 
{yet thought: never the worſe of his re- 


tired life , but loved his Hook the ber- 
ter: And when afterwards he. came 
from. keeping ſheep to be a Shepherd 


chayge . of his diſpoſition; but this is 
not our condition now adaies ; we are 
' more for our ſheep than our ſouls, 
| Man is the ſon of deſires, but judge not 
of things by the face of things ; for life 
and death have deceivable vizors : 


_ lunderthe fair face of life lurks grief; 


under the foul feature of death ( which 


| 


where you live; forthe very place of f 
pleaſure 1s dangerous, In. Paradiſe | 


of Men. hexchanged his Rate without | 


its trifles , a good Man muſt.contemyn. |. 


1S 


E ——y 


—_ » are Aro wwma—es aw o—_ Lots et n _—_——— YR —_— 
” 


IF 


[ 64 


Contemylatio Mort, <2 


\re-united ſhall enjoy! Heaven : 


is but Fancy'Y- you will - change ' your 
mind, "foath that: __ foyod, love oe 
you” loahed. - TT 


V ia buhimcafn, cam _=_ ad 7, refs 


detur. : 
Mors peter cnltuns wil meretrichs haber 


_fainſeem ſos". + 


the ſhey 


firud : | 
"Bodily life is the canjunRion of 


| Body and foul 3: bodily -deathi is the 


ſeperation 'of' body'' and ſoul. -/;And 
a$a 'o6dly-mart hath - three: degrees of 
[ife.- The firftin this' life when Chrif&! 
lives in him; The ſecond, when his 
body returns to eartly,' and kis ſoul' to 

God that oave it : The thicd, /at hs 
'endiof the World, when body ms ſoul 


a 20 > _ "— 


Lifs y though. ſke be not chaſt, would 
And Dearth rrp nothing mbotith ot | 


Tl Rinks of Dri ge | 
"Fe kinds" of death-as..of life are | | 
tio; ore bodily, the other i 


So 


o 2 af. H——— ah 4 P 


— - abs th 


[of Ininortalitatis, 65 | 


it] || © Solikewiſe a wicked Man hath three 
it =, of death z Deadin fin, while he 


—_ 


lives; Dead in "foul when+he.idies s 
[| Deadin body and ſoul, " when both ſhall | 
| | be adjudged to eternal condemnation. 

| Mates fit mors ſine more , evil Men die 
, | | | a death that never dies. 

Fins ſine fine, an endleſs end. 

d[|| Defettu fine defettu, a decay that 
'[ || {hall never decay. 

t| || Qu14 mors wiv, fims ſemper incipit, 
| | &* deficere defeftus neſcit. 

|]  Becanſe their death lives, and their 
| [end always begins , and their decay 
| knows not to decay. | E 
[4] on the other fide 3; to: the faithfull, 
It death is but the finiſhing of his morti- | 
|| | fication, and burying of Wk fin, 


fl TT&Y Freolam of Death, | 


Ti freedoms wehave by Geath are |S 


many. 
I, Firtt, from all worldly inzuries. 
F| Here good. men do but live and ſuffer | 

Bene agere, & male patt; do well, and 

ſuffer 111; that's their partion ; Suffer- - 
| 1088, are greater tryals than ations , | 
'F\ but] 


—_ T ,- Is 


66 


W - ontemplatio Morts, 


Non ſentire mala, non eſſet hominis, 


not bear them, is a Woman : But wat 
are momentary afflictions to an eternal 
weight of glory ? CROTTIICN. 


treaſure; Mors 


ks 


bondage, and 'makingbrick in Egype. 


but doth not deſtroy:nature. + 


but a reſurre&ion of virtues, 


ral infirmities. 


nou ferre, non eſſet virt: He that does| 
not feel evils isno man, he that can-| 


It ends fin , not life : it reforms, || 


Vitrorum eſt |, epultura,vi rtutum 76-|| 
ſurre&19; There1s'a buriall of vices, | 


3. Thirdly, 'it frees from all Corpo- | 


—— A 


bs 


nin gry rh wet 


OR hm we 


tht " 


ww. 


- 


: Mors| 


but they prepare to hppinels : Itis bt 
good for.me that I have been affliied,||| 
taith David. : | F -2oy 


2. Secondly, it ends. all.- "Miſery | 
is a privative 2009, putting a period to|! 
all ill, Manin-miſery, faith. Job, longi|| 
' | for death, .and digs” for it 'more than 

| Sf [7 /n on pans, 
Death is but an end, nota patn. : Nay, | 
| aith.one., Neo fins wee heres Goate|| 
| lex oft; 'non paniperivey:Tt-is neither 
end or pain,” but to good meyy a law|{ 
rather than a.puniſhment. It is another| 
Moſes unto _ delivering him out of! 


_ 


" & Inmartalitatie. 67.1. 


is|| |  Mors omuinm dolorum ſolutio:;Death | | 
d,| | [1s the disbanding of all-griefs. 

1#{ Lifeitſelfis a diſeaſe,and we dye by | 
#10} corruption: of Humours, whether they 
-g|| | be of body or: manners : -who ſo thinks | 
= || | to heal all infirmities with an eaſier 
ic|| | plaiſter then death, di/qnimenta potine 
1} | quam remedia podagre fue ponit, ap- | 
| | plyes rather flatteries to his gout then 
1] premedies. - 420i.) 

| | -4- Fourthly, 1t frees us from all 
5] | bodily labours : Man is the ſubjetof|- | 

| | the earth by labourzof heaven by ſuffer- | 
[\ | ing. The Spirs ſaith, Bleſſed are they 
{| | that dys op. Lord,they reſt from their 

| | [aboxrs. - Adeo jwvat occupatum mori, 
11 |ſo pleaſant is it toa huke man to dye ; | 
14 | Here I have labour without reſt, there | 
I ſhall. have reſt without Labour, In this 
reſt:-perfeQ tranquitlicy, cn this tran- 
quillity contentment, in this content- E 
mentyoy, in\this-yoy variety, .in«this | 
variety ſecurity, in this ſecurity 'eter- 
| nity:s Soto reſt, to rile; to rei2n, what I 
| | more to be wiſhed? Man fs 
5. Fifthly, it eaſes us' of - all: cares 
and troubles : Refrigeries eff anime; | 
RefeQion -to- the joul 5 Were '.we 
| butin a throng, we would think that 
©: man | 


th Ins. 


I 


—— ” hr a - 


| 68 


Gi ontemplatio Morts, 0 : 


L 


man at eaje who gets outfirtt, Noah, 


on the waters;then Mount Ararat was 
to him a gladſome place ; ſo likewiſe 
miſerable man -afrer many weariſome 
years tofſed up and down the world as 


as of Mount- Ararat, a refting place 
for: his tired ſoul. : 


is the repoſe of cares. 
The long-fick. man wrote upon his 


bewell. 


In:war we often relievethe watch: 
Life i isa warfare, 'yet hath no relief 


bur death. 


6: Laſtly , death doth us not the 
leaſt pleaſure in freeing; us from phan- 
'taſms and vain plealures : Periclitatur 
1128, Vari:as in multiloquio, Charitas 


endangered, in bufinels our piety, our 


truth in much ſpeech , our charity 1 in| 


things worldly. 


withi Innocency 3{(for'God loves to ſee 


p 4 


_— 


when he had been'tofled but a year up-| 


Old Chavcer's Epitaph is a 900d| 
one : Mors erumnarum requies, Death| 


OS I. - 


Tn 


ina troublediea, will be glad of death,|| 


orave-ttone; His ero ſane,hece I ſhall] 


O:mCaſtitas i delicits, Piet as tv nego: || 


m ſecule;\ for pleaſures our chaltity is|| 


"And: yet ſore pleaſures may AG 


his] 


_— 


|laighter-y ; Nam res off ſevera verum 


' | Delightin pleaſures, and you ſhall 


{ter : The only obje& of true Joy is 
| God; [nu the maltitude of ſorrows that 


| © oe Immuortalitatee. 


fons-of theſoul-': a:manſmothered in 


[weetnels ; Delicatas emm mentes ener- 
vat; felicitas 7. proſperity cuts tte 


| finews of delicate fpirits.. Jn vain mirth | 


there 1s no true joy, nor.yet.gladneſs in 


 Gandium; for true joy is a ſerious mat- 


I had in my heart,” thy. comforts: have 


And as Facob ſerved ſeven years for 
| Rachael, andit ſeemed to him but a 
few dayes for the love- which he did 
bear to her ; So let me eſteem both the 
time ſhort and the pains ſweet in ſetv-. 
ins to injoy thee, O:Lord my God. 


find your greateſt pleaſures become 
your birtereſt pains. | 

{iſer homo, cujus gaudinns crimen 
habet 3'\What a ſad wrerch' is rhis poor 


tall-power'in. the Youl', and that will 
{Urre 


his: Creatures:happy) but commonly | 
| = pleaiares of the: body axe the poy-| 
fl Roſes meets with Death, though in 


man, whoſz very: joy-is noringocent? 4 
"Bat cheriſh har'Synrerefs, the natu- | 


refreſhed me, and do deligbs -m5y: ſoul, 
[ſatth David. 48s SAL 


RF: hs 


| 


mm. % 


75 


 ContemoplatioMortis, 


| 


| 


/ 


| 


| es ut_perfetts ſint, mori volunt & per-|' 
| fetts ſunt ; Men would live to be per- 


{but Arrhans Spiritw , the Earneſt of| | 
{the Spirit,there. we ſhall havePreriqm:; | | 


| (ticre you up to a cheerfulnets'in good- | 


neſs; Ne: queras' Deans in hortts & 
paſcuts deliciarum : Moſes euns invent || 


| in [pints & aſperitate vite;; Seek not | 


| in the thorns.and roughneſs of life, .::. 


Godin: the. gardens and green: mea- 
dows of pleaſures,for Moſes found him | 


A man , whoſe ſoul is converſant 
with God, ſhall find more pleaſurein | 


the defart and-in death , than in:vhe[| 


Palace of a Prince. 

_ Soveraignty reaches not tothe af- 
fairs of Nature; even Princes muſt die: 
1 bave ſaid, Ye are gods, but (he fhall 


dye hike men. 


—_— —_— 


The benefus by Death. 
THe benefits that come by Death: 


Fulnets of Grace which here. we| | 


have but in part; Yivere velizt hom:- 


feR, but they are ſo onely when they 


Sn A om a — +» nfo -wi mop oe mn , 


are a$ willing to dye, Here we have | 


Sedere & dexterss , our reward, Sit! ye 
| on 


— 


+ TR  A.OEES i => 


— 
D 


_ EPS IS” _— 


—_ 


- SARS. 


ht. BH. A” "0 


Too homataltars.. 


Sr my'-right{þand-y..;vyitl. be out wel- 
come:heremens regeneration 1s never. 


| | accomplithed:: rDA: GERT fullyper: 


0 3G 5 W475 \e43:) 


"Secondly ; 'P perfcRion, of. Glory: 


Yengz! mowers the: World thajl; be 


receives a betreting,;,hot a deſftrugion: | 


| 0/4 thing ags are paſled away, behold, ſaith 


St; "Bapt a if things.are Jerome. JEW. 
Thee ſpall be Pat Wea ons whe; of days, 


| ordunold nan that hatk-yot: filled: his 


dyes ;, faith 1Iſay. ;; The beavens, you 


[behold thal-be mated with new 
| endownemss:mede- everlaſting. babir 


tations for the,Saints- UE. s Er 


|\peRators of; olory ; enjoy, with theſe 


eyes viſionem illams'_beatificars ; that 
blefied] vidions -Jpy. unſpeakable, : and 


this, Rein wn ig Wen ſoa "che 
- 0718; 1 3997 Med) Teng; 
c 1! 2 Rt 


k 


by 
4 + ; 
- —" > 4 (1 


Now I:ktiow-biit; an part 5/ but then} I 
{ballknow-as!I am-known : now ſee 
datkly;- as:in a glafs.,; then. tall 1 ſee 
| fadecofage; Tigre: ſhall be new Hea-- 


made beer 3:00t nothivg;;i. Suſcipit 
| £:/99 pe jar ationens, non wnteritum, it 


I _ 


| Jamw part iGipe fs; mem tantalme. ſpetbat. ores| 
[g/orize,! we-thall,be-ſharers, not.only 


MD. | "whirdy; 


73 | 


- 


a 
- 
- . 
, # +” ; Lien Abies {4 IRAs, 24) 
' OV OT ERATION NT OR ID bt EB MP oe A UAE 9 Ay a "ec: hg oe eB « 


& 
oF - 
\ * gn 
o " . " 
TN Een I cds 


Te - Coltentilacio ici 
| Ee 
« þ Chriſt They follog 2 he' Lambirbithers 
| fe opter:þti itch Therewerthall he 'mar- 
| ried to him, here we be bur contracted 
| | Diſponſaboteimaubi,' will 'marcy thee 
| rome, 'ſaith the Prophet; >!Thſe fa-| 
| vours' ys pg F goons Te 


| rei ee] ako yr Fire nondr Toe 1- 


| | part \to hint thargaveme them. | 
h |-' There is#none can fill the mind of 


[[God+the Father- the moſt ancient'vf 
|dayesfhaltfiffout memories ;Gdd the] | 
| [$S0nwhois widenviedctf; Matt filt-dur 
| underftaridineys God the Holy: Ghott,| | 
whois coritentation and Love Qhal{:it 
{in our wilt: then alFthe powers of 'our 
[mind will be at reft; when as they thall, 
þ enijoy him who midethem;, 10 21015) 
| |  'Fferetrronmeſt tor; Plas: wnanbes| 
: | Ftiews'fps ponſin aware ;' tis he loves of| 
_ whores, thoce' to value the gold Ting 
than thebrideoroom. * + | 
'Laftly, ir brings me where I-wioutd| 
bi, intomy-own Counthoy|into avt- | 
dahs. where I ſhall meet not ae' ihe 
Eliztums of the Poets,Catones, Scipiones 


Py + o a? ſet ' : 
k : bl 4 ” 
&1 
mo 


| E 
TAL —_— — —_—__. ———_ —_ cs i do. 2 __ . a eroatd.s a _ p 
. | _—_ a ” PO 4, LES in. —-z" ce. —_ 
— ——— 
. 


- © o9—_— _ _ 


T , ”_ 
? , , 


| man, 'but the Bleſſed Trinity 3" when] |. 


>a 


| & Immuartalitatis. | 


73 


on Seevold's : But Abrahans, Tſaas, 


friends,. my-wite, xr; Hah and kins-: 

folks that are gone before me, and do. 
attend me, looking and longing for my 
arriving there. *Where we : ſhall thus 
| congratulate, as Saint Paul faith, we, 
| are met in mount S/2» the City of the 
| living Gad, and.the Celeſtial Terwſ A- 


-— - vt 


| /ems, in tke company of innumerable 


Angels, where things that eye hathnot 


\ us! ner.car heard, nor heart, of man 


n.conceive, :are prepared for us _ 
all thatfear. God,” 

"\ Therefore] wilkſay, 'Lard, When 
tall 1 come and appear ; hefore they? 
| Like 4s the Hart panteth for the water- 
brooks, ſo pants my ſoul for thee, O Gad! 
 lolbgd.. be..@ door: keeper: 18. thy 


biſe;thas dell here, though 4n C "ham |. 
| Pbervof pleaſure- : 'And know: this, that] 


[glory-folowes-erace.z; if little grace 


[be /here; leſs Will be the glory here- 
(Er 1:5: SHO 


PR 4 F * 
: « R 
. Ee i : e's ; 
7 Kot 8; TSTT TATT wi wi 
.- od & - - Cs: "i 


'>-- 
* rac +17 
| | Th 2; 1454 2031 D Sj 1} ;-Touch-| 


d Fagob, Il Pamngrehs My fat Birron + 
Bo aint ny; a tie my - 


w_—_ 


. - 
nes wan s ed -- . 
a — —— 
A R 


C ER — 


; > 


-neral Diviſion, ” 


"The Fears o -jojes that Dyath ee | 


|: 0) UThe fears if Dre! 


" Imor eff dolor, all feat is grievous, | 


The'King- of fears is death:; for 
norhing' is abſolutely fearfull; but: 
rends t to Death, 7 he4iving Dae; ſaith 


8, ' Solomon,” zs better than the dead Lion, 
The baſe life excels the beſt:bare Be-l| |. 
|Ing.' Naturally menfear Deathzbecauſe | | 


it erids being ', which Nature would 
pteſerve. Dies dolor ſargit ab + 


[> 'all griefariſeth-from love \Raebel| £ 
aeurned for her childre, ##d mould'not F. 
be comforted, becauſe they were not i | | 
Very not-being is ſufficiently abhor- | þ. 
red by Nature; yet Death enes not + - 


being. 


MY" 5 Mn, oe. ; 


courage, that they feared nothing but 


fin : Saying to the Law, thou haſtno| 
_power 


— x? 


Touching the Shi Ge: 


v c— FN - 
Tx -M "2 I; 
34.5 _# 


Chriſtians were wont to be of that 


LAOS. 3 
Vt! 
£5 


OI RO" PIR 


Bip  f Imnuortalitatis., 3 | 


an CL a th. de EC. A ts —_ 


power over me, for God the Father: > 
* [hath ſenc-his Son to redeem, me from] 
| thy bondage, thou dolt accyſegtetrify,!| 
| s condemn.tn vain; ſor E will .creepinto | 

[the hole which: Moody Longinud' made | 

 - [with hisſpeer in my Saviours {ide,there | | 
will 1 hide my ſelf from all my foes ;.L|| | 
will : plunge my; conſcience: in ; ;his | 
'\wounds,xdeathy victorious reſurrection; | 
'oforipus! Aſcenſion. 7 122wit orartom | 


| Peru, &r:negavit C briſians,' St. 'Pa- 
|| [Frer feared death; and this. made hing | 
18 'deny. Chriſt, But why {ſhoulda man fear þ 
death:thatdoth but reftore him; to: Hiow: 
that made; him. , - Z1m2gar tr tom gut: | 
[Deans nontinst il leafs; perare defideras | 
de fine twere; 1etibiny tear. death thar-| = | 
does not fear God; but if hou defireſ} = 
to lope, ceaſe to-fear; \Fears,- ag all | | 
pafſions , do: difquiet-the heart ;-Yet!| 
{aſt fear breeds but caregand- Sar: onSt ' 
with:faith, ſol;Cites unto gaooneſs ; «byz: "I 
difiruifyl fear;as over conficent hope, | | 
are both alike burtfyl. 

| . Sunt auters qui Deum nec; ment, 
nee \ſperant :, but there are ſome; who | 
'neithze. fear Cod 3 nor;; traſt: in him:/| 
'Theſe :Men-'ate deſperate. 490.. QN., | | 
and:ſhut- vp- acareleſs {ife with a aſe |. 
5 conſolate [ 


Lad _ 


yy 


| ——— — — 


vm 


Contemplatio - Mort ts, 


Iris true, -the-name of Death to 


[rour tobe: praiſed, who ſo [little e- 


Periiſſens niſs Peri;ſſem, T had perith2d, 
but that I didperiſh. = 


molt is fearfull'; Yet Pompa. :morts 
ſelf, - Groans, convulſions, diſcolout- 
edfaces, theſe ſhew death terrible ; 


for, himſelf by terrour ,- but at laſt con- 
veys himſelf to vs in ſweetneſs, And 


tat which is feared is a favour > 


molt featfully': nor yet is that Empe- 
ſeemed death, as he diedin a com- 
plement. V 

\ The fear of d2ath is worſe than'th2 


worte pejor', the fear of death is worſe 


mag ts terret'quans ipſa mors the traib | 
of death affrights more: than death it | 


becauſe God loves at firſt to make way | 


what trouble can the fear breed; when | 


That: Philoſopher is 'not to be fol- | 
lowed ; who- toi prepare: himſelf the | 
better for -death',- did ſerforih death} 


Pains 'of- deathy ' Timor mortis ipſa| 


than it ſelf,” becauſe fear of death kills 
n | 5 _ us 


—— ” 7 ” % —_ >» "—_— 
\ a _ WV "ww - —_— om WV *- > * FF E $.4 > _ —_ = 


conſolate death. /Fear of death'is comn- | 

.monly the effeX of an evil life; Fear | 
vice:ſp2clallyin- age ,-leſt the nearer || 
you come to'death), the farther you go | 
from life. | The C overt ſaid 'well, | 


| -— 
a as, Tn OO EIT 
- a 9 FT EA, 5 Hs 


[_ Gf inowrtalitmis,. 


ls Often ,: v where death itſelf cat do 
it but once. And when that'is dane; 
ſaith ; 9h y:the. Fomb mill:farget thee ; 
and the Harm ford ſweetly onthee. | 
 Theteis nothing more muſerable or 
rn _ wk ys to fear,” _ ; 

Fhe; Ph;loſopher:: thought. y: Ct it; 3g 
Death: ns count:1-); Were: 
hats mtngted: with | Hitternels., 1.Men. 
oi tun-tort \widedelire> and, "nb | 
10h;: (I 10 2357 "7 OTE bv 2 

. Ergo morters Fanrup ——_ i! & « | 
entes., ae objur gat. Epronn ite there- 


Pugs " 


ore: Epics :dpths..equaliy.;reptove | 
hoſs. that Whathhg: than) 
caPit. T1,3 973 44d vn) nan} na i] 


2Þe :19276e;} Life-wotld not: be trou-. 
with .too tavchicare., nor Death | 
ith too auch; fear, becaule fears] 
betray , \cares;cdu@ocder-thoſe ſhecours | 
ivhich ireafo would! afard. to. beth; 
Burkeiis tqort.Goprowfill. Win. is. ne+ l 


cnqus thats ſorrowful, before._there: |; 

be nedelfity.: / Nor will I ever think 
my foul i-goodcaſe fo long as I fear-to| 
think of dying.” When the Prince :of |: 
the: Artetbof Death, 
then[Deatioldrinice victory Was. tere. | 
ribte £-'Put now, 'O\Death'! where 55-| 
i, _P 4, thy 


| 339 


=" Xa 


'# Fontemplatio Mort, 


[ 78. 


Fo quid 97 £04k pad poſt norte © | 


thy Shing ?. a any, wherd/ 6 ao thy Wie | 
Gary? *: 1b 
: Fears: andilpty vits Faith Yinw« 
niſhesthem; yet moſt-Men Wilh'y, ut} 
2907 5 pot 14s Semel, quan ſemper impeu- 
deat , that denhiwould Tather fall: on} 
thent at once, thaw hang;always threat- | 
ning ovet them ; cbecauſe nothing; is {6}, 
painful, 25 19: dwell long 'under:the: ex-| 
pedtation. of ſome: : [gra evik. {: OF] 
themſelves ,/ the. pains of Deatlv/are.|, 
only throws 'of travel, _ oongbta | 
joys in fufferin# Pains 92 too 
"POO: ot o |; 
jÞ98-9 { 3 19d 1% 
tot , aat-x org the ſoul 1s: diſs 
.chargedbyir, [the body Biflhbved: : he 
one rejoyceth: for her libercy, OrTX 
feels not that ſhe is aſunder,/ 00: 112744 
:' The Heather: Mancoutd ay, , Now: 
'patrrad te qaibuſdans penn | 


_ 


— — <> On. —— 


I believe: not, for myþart;;; thatthere| 
is any puniſhment to- afiy afret Death: | 
butfay there'were , yet what is.it to; 


there bb any-fears 1t1 Death $r.Qugrel| 
Juvenes on tireent” fert ſehes? :.wtiyr:&6:| 
young Men not” ifear ,to-becothe :1d-| 


ewe >. 


Men? 


death? what ſhall be after: death 2; oy : 


t- 


—— : J_ 5 


| either live at' caſe, or yet.contented- 


[ 
j 


| _ Ty 


F &: Immortalitatis.” 


Men 2. But. is the: nature of fear, t0| 
make dangers. 9 oreater., helps leis than 


they are, 
When Anaxa agoras had... word 


brought him, that his dear and only Son 
was- dead: Scio ſaid; he, me. ;genwſſe 


tal.,, The Son's condition atishied the 
Father's paſſion. 

There is no ſuch gentle removal.of 
orief, or life's diſcontents , as the 
right ſenſe of Death; nor can that Man 


ly.; - that, lives. continually .in fear of 


hil timendum vita noſtra commiſit.; Ne- 
ver fear what you ſhall ſuffer when,you 


| arg dead,, if you have not deſervedit 

| while you lived. If 
12 karging telive., Qudy. bow: t6 | 
| Fa We take oreat-care to beſtow.qur 
time welt while we live ; but he. loſes | 
all his time; that knows not or to-end| 
| PE LN 


Socrates. de marte TT "uſque 
4 ipſans , Socrates diſputed concern- 


martalens:, 1. know I begot him mor- | 


death. Nil un morte memnamus, fi nia | 


4 
$20 


I* 4 | ine] - 


= 


196-2 4 "_ ws ow 


mms Morte, . 


» 
> 
[7 Fe 
. . 
. - - 
4 s 
* $ — —_ a. 
f ”G—_ nadie. at ant. & ba ILL "TIS ated EP II td rn 4 Act ts a 


jw ſteep; when they awaked and found 


and! Cato had prepared all things for 
their death, they etked themſelves 


themſelves upon the Rroke of _ 
tion, all they ſaid was; Vitd ſup 
FI my eſt; mrs Feriedio © Liſe 


their faces, that their mortal wounds 
made the ſufferers immortal. 


der, he cannot live that Uifes not die.” 
There is 60 man'ſo! valiant as tlie be- 
tiever. "OP 


then ; 'So/s Chriſtians mortis contens- 


Ris of death. 
Zemo's word wis, Diffecite «ff Sit 


* Man; but off he mutt. 
bute due to Nature) is a weakneſs ;; 


before death , not in-death, At that 
inſtant Nature will reluc} to keep Rill 
her bein? 


© » 


'nand, life pleaſing, 


rig death umnitf be died. © When Orhs | 


yen/for a puniſhmerit;, death Ac 
[| remedy, Tyrants have been 'told to 


Frvere non potift , 9%; mori non an- | 
It was a Proverb amongſt the Hea- 
\ptores- » only Chrifttans wefe-true Gee 


[abs exnere , *tis a hard thing to-put off | 
It is tree » fear of death ( as; 2 tri- | 


yet fears bz not always! it ſyinptomes | 


unto which death is repug- | 


RT T—_—  — ” OOT—Ss 
4 == 


- But 1 


TOY 


[ 1coyas-ill: with him that he. was bara \ 


| fear of death; and tortour of life; un 
{milling t0/ live ; 3-and ignocant.to ce. 
= A good Tnan is otherwiſe minded; he 
| coniits his'end the beſt of his being, for 
that"brings: -him-to the fruitian of his 
| hope? ” Ouid bujus vivere eft , what 
i 1s-th's: Ke life}, ' but ders moors; todie 


y cert by breathins ny ſoub lives; 


T! fer "108 , deleabiliter noritar; he! 


E- —_ '& "is 


©o alk men; Ts. an ill man the'-beſt 
had: ns .not , to..have: been ;: Nox 
waſ0z-.opt beſt not to have been 
 botn ; Toucia facto bet Was., tolivelong : 


worſe that he muſt die. Therefore 
nog; being. ſare-vf-a+ begter”" life 3* be 
would fain make much of this. He is 


! conſcious to. himſelf, that this dying | 
| [ife/ will bring him to-@ liviog defih, 
{yet thinks Daw "ſpirey: fpero',' whillt 7 | 
| breath';-1 hopz.5andſo ard), Gy 

| Rar Prs" go ; & vita: Cornmeiungs 


nolit -wuere;,"& weſeis mrs x betwine 


to the gods ? His word i is; Cir _— 
ro ſpero,when 1 breath. out my ſoul', 
draw in. hope z my bedy only lived 


rindo;, by hoping ;' "ovhen his brenth. 
fas bm y Ks hope 1 faints not,” Parien-; 


lived: 


—_ neitherife-nox bang, ace alike | 


N , * 
we. _—_ —— 


T lived: patiently zo he=died delighnitly, 


| being ; The doubtful conſcience dares 
| not die neſciends , by not-knowing, 


= | 


bl Comemplatio-Meortie, | 


To'this:marv, |1wars quiznpronunds to 
dic- as ſoon as he can, 1s-his: Rather; 
therefore he ſaith to his ſouby. ##by, art 
thou caſt down,'O CL, -ſoxl ! why art thou 
fe <4 oven withry wa; ? Wail.by:God:' 
11 3400 9410v 
' The dferete-of Sante pwal; un” {| 
GRAN 


Oul and Soul. are differenced. in 
dying, as well as in beino.;/ '{ The 
Athiefh dares not; dic, dar fear of mo 
eſſe, not-beinzz The Ml. ver. dares 
not die ; for: feat of: male fe, evil. 


whether: he ſhall be, not; be , or be 
damned : Only /the .g00d--Man dares 
and defires to die; -He is aflured'of his' 
hope, his hope is full.&f immorgality. 

What can 1 fear ,, when Ikyow un whows. 
I believe, (aid the holy Martyr 2 / A0y | 
thy | Salvation ,, faith that Saviour of | 
Man. -: :: | 
Could death _ miſery,thegreateft 

happineſs of a wicked-man would.with,” | 
were the. a&t of Death :'B uf his! con- 
ſcience will net let him he, » beknows 

the 


cc Yoamortalitatts. \ 


T 


— a 


| [the the end obies] preſeatmileries ;- is the 
{beginning of wo:fe ;':yea, ſuchas death 


itſelf cannot terminate : for thar 
would: be: happineſs enough , had. he 
hope. there would be an end atthe laſt 


Paradiſe: for the | good; As the Tree 
fllath-,. ſo-it beth. . As Death leaves 


| [him 160 Judgement hall find him, 


2 There was neither death nor life but 
bad ſome ood in it, could he have 


in death an-endg But in. :»ferns;, :in 
Hell there is neither eaſe nor:end, 


de Corpore ; the firſt: death drives the 


| ſad ſoul out of the body; - 


Secunda. mrs. anman ks 
vet: 1: cor pore ;; the ſecond death. holds 
the unwilling ſoylinthe body; - 

There is no Annas: Platiniainhs Plas 


place. 


bitter pains ourfvectins'willicolly we 
would be provident , we durſt nor-but 
be innocent. 

<> But fooliſh men give : away their 
fouls for nothing : yet thoſe that would 


: Tophet is prepared for the ba), and| 


11Pr ina mars aninman dolent ex: pellze 


tonick year , | nor year of Jubile im this| 


Could we therafore fore=think what | 


ſeen it. In- kfe- there Was. ſome! caſe, | 


ko - On 


nid 


M... | 


-— 


Fn o——_ 


—_—— 
_ 


- _ * ——_ - . Lg 
* 


—o———— 


34 C antemplatio Morts, 
not fear For love; ſhall-tremble. for 
fear , and find , though too late, how 
much prevention is better than. con- 7 


fuſion. In the: ſenſe of pain and hor- 
.rout ordiencs y they: res pw day.| | 
| \cry., .O T0: omnes qui tranſirn!\'. all | | 
| you'thae pals makeny chat paſs by, | | 
attentdite,  widete peſt dolar ficurt dolor 
| meus; (ee ant behold; if ever. any 
forrow. like my ſorrow. Then-pangs| | | 
:þ of death, ariguiſh of conſcience; fl frights | 
| ofiho1-mecting all t ogether, will ren- | 
| (der aman perfe ettly widerable. 
| Tt is ficanee that we will not be tvite 4 
| by other 'mEns -harms : for though'\we| _ 
| lovecour ſelves better than others, yet 
| we ſee others better-than our ſelves.| 
Reaſon therefore-bids ns ,-1f: we would | 
fe 0ur.own caſe, then; to view: it.in| | 
another mans. petion/ , and ſoprevent | 
thit which ht feels; «*.. © 2 
Seldom doth he diewell ; thit lives | 
ill; therefore in the courſe of. your 
| onde doing; and at part- 
ATI rm aaa voſncrsf wells | 
ayane;. 5}: -,, , 


do 


FF Te ———_—_—" 7 FF Y 


| | Hs & IT | 2 85 | 


Bob and Soul. petting. 


Gr d quam amarun erit hoc temepore 
corpors anime feperatio * But 
oh how bitter xt*that time will be the | | 
partiig'of ſoul andbod 7 2 We ſee old | 
[acquaintants cannot part rvithout tears: | 
Onid facient intime fumiliares , qualts 
ſnnt corpus & anima', que ab iſo me-| 
ro ita ſucundiſſime bixerin 3 ? What ] 
ſhall ſuch intimate familiar, friends do; | 
as the ſoul*ind bedy are ; which have 
lived together from the Womb with ſo 
much delight 2 If the Oxe lowerh 
when his fellow is taken f:om him that 
drew the Plough with him , q#alers 
WIG LIT» what lowing ſhall we'give 
hen foul and body part: > Siecing [e- 
paras , amara Mars? Sictine ſepta ai? | 
Doekt thou part'us ſo, O bitter death * 
Doeft thou part us'ſo ? 
 Whzn I go of oor into the | 
bottom, there ſhall 1 ſee noſtruim ni- 
hbr!, onr nothingneſs, (aith the ok | 
| of Kings.” 'The'Spititat this time'may / 
| bewillng , , but th: fleſh'will be foath. 
| gre amittitur , quod valde amatur,: 
that is loſt with: trouble , that is too| 
| Tn -— DA. 


CS 


a 
<—— 


Contereplatie: More bs, : 


rongly beloved. 


and: Devati 
| the YE he havid of the 


lnflame my ' ſoul 
with t true. zeal .( the true ſeal of thy 


boly Spirit ) that it may be carried ; £ | 


4 by” cot with. the wings of Fanh 
0s, where Chap fitrethi'ar 

be Fatber. Ti 
| wy jr —_— »God. 

: but: Nature. will tell thee” She 

is thy Mother, and thou. mayeſt not 
yet leave: her... In this conflict, take 
heed the Mothers fide prevail not : ſhe 


' will -play, Naoms's part ,. perſiyade 


thee earneſtly toltay,und enjoy the des | 
fig ts of Moab yet a while longer ; but 


re ſolve thou with Ruth to ſee what en. 
tertainment is. for thee in Bethlehem, 
for there thou ſhalt find a Boat. 


. 1nijta hora, in thathour every mag 
wilt.make, Baden oy 's (uit , <4 for no man 
wo uldhe miſerable,if it wer enough to 


klwoto he happy.) Beatzs vult b:mo 


eſſe, etiam non ſic-urvendo ut poſſet eſſe ; 


Man witheth to be bleſſzd, though he 


* | have po;mind tolive.ſo as that he 1 may 
| be bleſſed, 
| vot.wath 


oY Some there are that woulg | 
1 live, but wiſh: they.hadn not 


{ lived, . Butſuch wiſhes will not ſerve; 
| Death wilk netbe ſatisfied with wiſhes, 
{ no: ' with words, Heaven is full of $00d | 


Mi. 


DE 


is thy Fa- | 


works, 


\ 
mg 
_—_ —_— : 
\ 


_ 


had 


—_—_— CF" 


- 4 ad 
; 4 


” 
WET IPL __—_ 


* 
1 
yu — CE 
n - 


_— 


———_— 


= "IS abwerralnadas,) 


7 


works ,;/ Hell fall of gopd: wiſhes: He 


ſeehrewers ze fafelye We alb defire. $9 
(hittup:ourlat; iceng of lifewith Jr apa- 


nuntuas, Domine, commends ſpirizuns | 
mium; Into.thy hands,O,Lord, I.com- | 
mend my:ſpirit., But it is not-the Jaſt 


words a.manutiers,/that do qualifie his 


be-vtremaſA this life,,:ſo.he will uſe! ours 
alterdeath..Qualen qui que. ſe feerrits un 
hee Vita;telem ſe inventet extent a 


| vi2dg:Suchas any man bath made big 
(Kin this:lifee..fuch hal! bg nd ak | 


ſelf whenhe. goes. our of this fp g), 


| -- A #hjs hour- bat woulda man giv, 
to ſecure his ſoul ?;.Quid fable pro-gni. 
we tug; 49 pro uthilo das zlans ?. 7 What 


lkthou-give then for thy ſoul to ave 
chat dolh ſo pradigally rawritanvay, 
Jo for nothing2.; Paor, man. 1; B&ver; 
was any ſo rich as could, pay the ranſom, 
of his own. ſoul.; -a ;diſpleaſed. mercy 


_ | 35ks greater: atisfaRion. 


And; this-know:,, that avhen. thoy 


dyeſts;;thou; Ce 4ccount 9 
thy Steward 


| 1p »- that By Ti 
miſſi, Mali commiſſi, Bon an | 


* 
i 
[STA -= <— 
- 


muſdip;z215xre,:;live godly} that Lf 


wo AS 


— 


{onl; :Remembgr:how wn: tþy-life thou : 
{haftentertained crls Spitigs; fax; a} wwe 


_ _— 


es es —_——— 


= , 


Cc Conremplatio Ment is, | 


i 


ee tans Os to 
- ws =p 


"i 


| che ewinKlins oF je” al1"theiv Pat 


| done, faid, or thought,alt thy life 16ng: 


by: rk time loſt, of the i thou. hag 
abite;arid theigood thouhaft not done!;| 
meth {ob alfeady knows, vn<Tonſca| 


| 1t"®0C9; wands egredieny + For. Pore \1Wo, 
whetyit paſſerh! Ky of thy body z for thy 
yo end isa Jultice Pencrant within 
thee,'-end;thoubh thei canlt Carry nos 
thing Uſe with Athee'; '5 "yet: 'this tho! 

canſinot! lekve; behind the; wharvid 


thou ſhefrlook fori; Fl qu 
He rinin whey edicent, bee SIO od 


it's 
Comme” pooh, at: ret hen (hat 
thy dorfidy ; Ev 
its thee; "Thou me dhe Pur 
hy wtks; we will nat leave thee; but 


willy with thee 49" j e811 Fe 


(<7 459734," bythe Divide power l7ij 
S00d er evil Works: * -?k (3315 9} 7 = 7 
:"Memory, the' Magazine of the Soul, 
will then recount. all 'that thou haſt 


for there needs no other {rrofiineins. 
ry Refin, but miſery.” ; | 


«d 1\ <4RAIX? & I YES $40 'F ? 
£ i 


entiin: why 'Ih- 'chy-oonſtiente; whither| 


ll thee wither thow £661?! _ we: | 


non adeſwr Meg + tfabes| 
£ondy/ Hyil 


that day all 0 hv wt TWtb rene maine | 


mn —= 
C - 
Lan "Id 


' - _ 


es @, = NR &> © 


rs Day I. oe = 1 * a—ui ur A 


= 2 JOEY Man 


_ a. A; . , Y __ ug_ = ws 4 —_— 


FY 
——_— __—_————— - AE —_>- 


| | & Inmrportalitatis... 89 | 


| | - Manisa great flatterer of. himſelf, | 
+but/ Conſcience: :19 alwayes uſh, and 
þ will never-chide- thee wrongfully ; It| 
alrayes takes/patt; with God againfta| 
| [mansſelf ; It is Magrſtratns domeft- 
| [cvs,' a domeſtick Magiltrate, thatwill | 

| [tell what you doat'home. : Itis well | | 
| | | ternied" the pulſe of the Soul. z'there-| | 
fore if you would know! the true. ſtate 
of. your« body* of iſoul, feel: how: this: 
beats, that will wllyou ;-yet'take heed, 
you make notan Idol 'of your | conſct- 
ence zneither think, as ſome do, that | 
4 fitisa crimeito make a cenſcience. of 
your ations: 'The Book.:of Wiſdem: 
ſaith, That wickedneſs being p efſed with. 


O_o ooo TIE 7 * > be 


conſcienct, fare-caſteshi gr thingsy 
| fear is full of projet... 1 


| "New 'f evertoren ſeipfe holes judy 8 
cens;” No: man vali haye amore ifeyere ; 
doe than *hiniſcl6 <:thereſore lxor' | : 

| 

| 

| 


= aw,,_ - > vv w_—_EL C  - } x 


þe orvore judiciune, -notto fear \jndgment: | 
is a deſperate rhing/zyetwe pray daily | 
| Domine,adveniat Regnum: tunm, Lord, | 

let thy Kingdom come, : ih + | 
KB; It ſhews a Chrifhan courage. Si UL | 
i Region Dri poſtnlare;/to ſcek: the: | 
Kingdom of God but s manhad{need | 
of a good Cauſe, that ivithesthe com» 
ing 6f his Judge. , At| 


| m——_—— 


a La. 


- — —_— 
A 
© -— 
ES YE 


hh. 


— 
| | « Arpointofdeath}ifa manwill tike | 
hisaimby the befntan that exer-.lived!| | |< 
'of dyedi;'phar'of David, Exrkias,dhd: | > : 
f 
4 
( 


(of *Chtiſt him(elF'(as!he was: man) vis: | | 

abletoamze"any man, ' wh2nlas-our:|'| 
_ | Saviour:Chrift;' not'many; hoars before: | 
| he ſuffered, ſaid, Aninameeatmriats ft, 
© quid: dic?" My: ſoul 38 troubled,: |. 
| andiWhatſhall May'd aad>at:theivery! 
|  polnt"of! death ,(fail > Farbbr;1i5f it} 
brthy with let this'dhp plifs from, war. -| 
When- David ſaid, Save., Lord, for 
| thy mercies ſake ': for in death uhere:is 
#0 remembraiceof thee. Aud: Exzkias: 
wept:ſove, wher' He wis bid;o Pat thy, BH 


p__—_— __—_ 


CI, £2] 


La 
OO. 4 


houſe \ngrdzr, for'thoe miſt dye.56 Paw 
tres, J/1 Propheea,fi\Apuſteli; PAdartinne, {ſ 
/ Chriſtxs, ipſe, If thz Patriarchs;, if the: E- 
Prophets, "if the Apoſtles; if the Mar- | 
tyrs; 2f CheifthinſelE-was thus-trous-| 
bled atthe trouc of. death ;19#rerched | 
nunuhat'] wn, what ſhelkÞ:do? Ne: 
| wereal[to;ſeelk,-bur-thit Chrift bids 
| - [U$, i848 of pootbebeer,) for'] bave over- 
come D:ath ; cMors morte' redemp:a;| 
{<7 Death is redeemed by death; Now | 
there is advantage in deathi; that which | 
' was the: wages of ifin, 1s:mide: the rect | 
wardof cigreouſneds; ,-!: oo 6 5 | 
þ: 2} :New'f 4: 


[ until his Death. 


tua £0! 


— o — 
- 


& Trenortalit atss, ' 


> Nowi'ithac-Yeath:thath- overcome 


£8 4emb; mndthatfairibath- ſecured-fear: | 


to uh Fader: viuvtre, nec' times mori, 


whoſe dearh'is-his hope 2: Tamar times- 
re 


inthe ofi:Gd \ wa war 


'Saints, S0 no a thine: is wr 
that 'no man-is of can+be fully Bleſſed 


»| Sees then what makes men willing 
dye.; : BIA &<} $A ER ou. 


Tam neither:weary of life;/ nor afraid | 
| todie;'for what cat he fear<in "oath, 


| r6 pollitur ,"#ut clauus clave. arwditzr', | 
|Fear'isbaniftuby fearzragoe nail is 
| drivenour by 'another wu 


- Obſecrote,. Dare caid Sndeea,) Gur | 


| nino/r Libertns. vir, . wortens; bomo 31 
[pray 'thee, O Lzcillws ; why: ſhonld 
| a ftrong man fear! labour, or:a mortal 
þman-death:-Ic is the preſenteondition 

of ;mew:that! makes thenn' indlate:.cor 


loath to dye, 
. .:Norlife;- nor deadli ars alike. "tall 
men : Some:can as willingly leave the 
World, as others can forbear the Court, 


LITE And count,him: but aunjeHe';; 46: 05. 
| furs aperit aers, it fati arts rveute,that 
opens his mouth-for air5- thab bs may 


fill his belly. with wirdd, "Sorve ſay-un- 


|. to 


| 


Ur e_ 


—_— 


b 


2 
1 
_— 


92 "CoIIEK, + 


to themiebves,; Singe:tbe acbers;fell || | 
C aſleep, all rhings qivitinue- they dvert, | | 
' | Libera igwrent 1 wtolibernce: peccent,| | |v 
 Theyare willingly ignocents. that they z\f 


 maymazefreely.fin.; Theiewillere& |} 
to:themielvesan heaven:out of heaven, | 
and:.be:blefled before they be dead. 
| w_ _ I CR wa 
world:thowldalywaytalaughiupon them,| | 
| -!| | Qudanonuc pejer off matrdey awe blarrdi-! 
E- it eur: e108 11d1 garner thaugh the + | 
world!is fac worie when ſhe Harters, F- |] 
| chan when ſhe ſcolds. ::- 7 
' {= 7 Some:ſay; Let ws cat. avdedeiink, for 
A 5A morrow we ſhall dye ; Et, poſttmaart ces! Þ Ir 
| mull 2 volupt as; qud.after devhaber: iS] | |; 
6 more pleature. Theſe. would deany| | | 
| |thing rather than'dye: Others thinking | | | 
Tt | '|toplaaſeGad by: making: chemielves| | 
by ;ronſerable , live as;if- they ;came: into 


1 06 oy rage 4 "ap, pn ets 1 


* 06/* whnmns. 


77 _ {8 cy mithd net af. mane par | 
| pk 'S TE | 

| ([Dw 1.04: latitia'," ia itriftizra ! 

WM [ann gteat ſorrow s from fuch 1 | 

1. by 

| ||-- Thelewitba change, bopingitwill| S- 


be :a\benefe.: 12A lH weak: minds: ſeek | 
iſt in chancel Therefarewell faidthe | 
| wnof Syrach, Ourach: —__ 

"OEM = : Ep | 


II 


© WR 269 EE Ep ans nts 


A "7 = 


v x 


| Ul w-_l Jeunertelicatis.. 1 
| by remonbrance.to.dbjmaxby efreagth [- 


AA IAG" EY oles tmasſie foes prone 
F | 211Rosy nt. 
F | O-wwicked\world, wtuch::ddeft: only 


\ Gods:encancs | - a INE EIIIG 
|, [2:1Cettainly:to. his quit that hun ves: 
ateaſeniteticacy with afflicotecofal | 


| cult as: to: forbear- it} toduni tua 
| [ſad and bitter meditation tathink that | 


| death. 


| daſpairerlyand trath lofi patience 2Con- 


falls fc Hbp. 15 nom':n hredaſt. Agey and, 
vexed withidit things :\nuil'taibiue tha) 


trakwide,Q death! hom bitter 75 the:res 
pats FE of rhee Fo mn hoy dzeth 
at.reft Babi mus; inte the. 8A 
had þ large; uf 16 ex him od 
profpeiethabails ago! | (Sp Gr from: 


1 facialranimneees. dy): Bu 
dieſthyFriends, fo _. to:maks them 


chings; (for*to ake happineſs i845:difh- 


© re 4 re I 7 
% - 


| joyes, 


| | | have 1 Joſt my Kingdom! faid-Lyþ- 
| winrar whewhegave 


| fora cup ofa cold water.” | -.x3v8i 


a —_———_— 


[death muſt rtakeihiav From all cefe 
iOhedre cadkplabre, | 


heughtndedct pleaſures 1acecbut: pain 


| itheiriloſs. -Oipro guantidls, 'Keghws 


'perdid:} Alas, :£07. how: tfnall a'thing 


e "Thos, avithid diet in aheitraondi- 
oi; fo:db thieyzin ah; — of 


—— 
— 


\hisKangdom | 


— =C 


j 


- 


94 OI Contemplatio Mortit, < | | 


* " Sed,  O'\qguam. amara mors: mwvduce 
E \anpangibine ':But:Q@ how bitretis wa 
| fotham that'love the wang a ; 
| : Ever onteni ment. Singh | 
that hol vary wer what are.thoſe.cons | 
| \ tentnents 2 Vain hopes, impure plea- || | 
I _ falſe em <cGangerdus, great-|| |j 
| tentmontsy” all copengable. Fatal : 
| that; -forge'gaced TT” \ 
Hf mundun-fmuls; ——_ 
and? inctoſe: Joh of and\the world 
| together 5" but that will notibe-; Naw 
þ | Den. #01 amat cor. drviſnm ;>for-Ged 
| | © [tovds:nerva; divided: heart;:icA- man; 
|} carinotlook'tp toheavenitvith;onecye, 
6-4 and down tothe earth with-The othet: 
 4npor Dei non oft: rvidendus:iterreis, 
| var loveof Godip not to; be divided] | 
| with the things of ihe, worldc: Chriſt 
| 
| 


wm, > 243 


I 


| youldinpthaverhis:Coat divided,: © 0 J 
1-74F rhycheartbe :ſev[ar; heavedry. thy, | 
|{oulwill ven plogfure imtheſe'low 
| thinys: Look vprarda good Chriſtian! ; 
| ishioh-minded : I bk ov t. 
| | [Qu bawni how ſublime deditly CRbMugue | 
| ters, / Hlo2 830 Q12 830t 

Hewith'a lofy tcl dickman;endit , | 
fAndgavehim A dhacty; 7 Ihe 


to view. 


am 85 paws win, gas AA gf ., 1 I wma, ond 


— 


5» 20s 
—_— —— ww a Tc cs tw 


"— 


SN! 


| F 
A 
J 


—_—_—_—_—_—__ 
bo - 


I + + OO £©3 


ee | —s\IV bo Ml WW OG DU Sam. yy 


| ſo worldly wiſe, as they think all other 


, 


]needeſt not fear : But a heart, anda. 


| " & Inemortalitatss. 


95 | 


The mind contemplating heaven, 


a diſtance diſcerns God, as if he were 
at hand. There be certain Subſapients 


men Inſipients. To converſe with God 
is true ſolace. . We are never well, but 
when we are converſing with others, 


- Moſes was with Godin the Moun- 
tain; and came down gliltering : his 
face ſhining. Peter,when he was taken 


tria Tabernacula, Letus build three 


that dwell in Contemplation of hea. | 
venly things ſee viſions, and come off 


ſaid David, I bave . had more joy off 
heart," than they whoſe wine and oyl 
increaſed, | 4 J 
Therefore if thy heart be right, thou; 


hart, God cannotabide.Cor exten{um, 
a.latge-heart God loves. It.is noted 
in Nature that thz fearfulleſt creatures } 
have the largeſt hearts. | Let the fear 


walks beyond eye-ſfight; and at lofar| | 


| bu our converſation is leldom in Hea- 
ven,where it ſhould be, act 


up to the Mount ; cryed, Fac:amms hic | 


Tabernacles here + Whoever they be { 


rich. in thoughts, . In © this Rate, | 


of Godenlarge thy heart, and then you 
E need 


-_ 
* 


| BG __ 


Contemplatio Mort is, 


| For that day which fome men are 
afraid of at their laſt , ſhall be to thee 
a day of eternal happineſs : Nor- yet 


| [the face of death; for it will fook upon 


thee, Facie non horrenda, ſed-/blanda' 
| zo terribilt, ſed amabilt ; not with an 
horrid face, but a fawning ; not with a 
terrible, but an amiable preſence. Here 


ends his hope and happitieſs when he 


he to Death , Haſt thou found me, O 
zine enemy ? Whereas the other ſaith, 
as Dzvid (aid to Abimaaz-, Let him 
' come ani welcome, for he is a good man; 
and cometh with good trdings. | | 
|. Platodiſcourſing unto one , \de 'von- 
termpt# mortss , concerning the cor- 
tempt of death, and ſpeakine ftranvely 
upon'tt, was anſwered.” Fortis loque- 
1s, quam wiv : At ille dicebat} "oi 
vm em TRN vrveret ,*ſed quenradave+ 

luns vivendum- eſſet : Thou Tpeakeſt 
more bravely than thou liveſt :- but he 


4 herons as h2 did, but as he ought to 


ee RE... 


—__—_ Cr ER 


ineed not fear your day of death. Nam | 
\diesiſte, quenstanquans extremum ali- | 
.qui reformillant, tibs aterne ſalutis erit; | 


1s the difference, the good mans hope 
is even im death”: The world: lover | 


—_— 


— 


"— 


dies; As Ahab ſaidto Elias, fo faith] |: 


en <0 >... =. > KS. 


""" 7 


| death Brines.”! ISS 


NR ab 'Yofy+ 


ST ett ues G_—_ -— — SS _ _—_ Aa nos a> ov -_— * $—_— —— 


E & Inmerralows. 


On mn ll end 


tid Fob Welk rang: Ft be 

_ Bit 
pHEGHN of 
5-6F! death 
Ry — Lees 
is nothing" bit" © brides! to-" convey 


gvet + t816 tons WAP to q cali 
fhore> Yer fiotthe W6td; Ibial 
Plug, VS \ Wy 

eten Ye Coiie) opFaribit 3 } we/did. 


bevy wood cthy Ioſes*) $0\th@ i 


ters of 'Maruh, fvvnng | into 
| mn En eh(th5u#h 
it be but pRrers ing 


Noel Sudy! 14 

Bill feats bein® 1 {= Hb but 
hicows;,. ft CG: joyes' the | better : 
therefoje' ory 't6 fs whe"j6yes that 


£82 e 4s 


W oh cm bn Dea ba 


"4 M prom PP; fla; 
E: By i pe ene 


A 
- 


= to noble i etite,”! The: Soil ' of | 


FNOt NG Jews Satop- 
oy Oo echirr bane 

2:ROR9 Aifalit"iooro 
$5 Hen 


(as 


| We thikle Kupot vals” 


a_— qt. _ ou 


-—- ” - , 
[ET —_— _—__—_—_—__—_—_. i... emo. E 
nm 


ag—_ 


| v8: Conemplatio Mortis, —_— | 


| [andſculzthanigiisa nicer Contempla- | 
| tion to cgnlider:the conjungion of..out 
Chr 3- act 


| bodies. and, jth, | 
being nd Vee d,'of the Spuit| f 

| inthis life, ſhall never. afterwards | be 

cancelled. For let deaths wild heals | 


6s hs REEFS tt, AE Ks Read Ions 6 £264 hel SI is 
” by, o OF: > OS. ) , 
#8 


| or; birds ,,1 devour ; a;; the. body 
| from tbe; ſay] , yet.neith<r. dody.nor 
S ſoul are t ed from Chriſt, 
|: | ; Now cure; th [gnenjue,þ fererum 
| dentes me modo pura fians 


farizaChriſts; I care not, if the teeth| | 
of mild oaaftagrind mes {ol. may be- ; 
come puemaa for Cl,» | 

yet. the, body thus. conſumed, { 


1 
: 
: 
_ 
by 
, 
[i 
2 
ft 
14 
a 1 
"F: 
+ 
4 


the beaft, nor yet receives life or ſenſe 
from the ſoul, nor hath. aptitude. in it| 
I | |felf tofe-animation, while&;ir is, in| | 
l »|þ { this Seat. k- 
|} | Thedeadrvee;faith Jil whe ſent 
| jw water.will ga 
| ay; vy'h and yherg L ber ſure ſarely age | 
"ey t laida whileat ret. -; 
| - But when the great Ailizes, that ge- 
| veral Vemte,: Come ye, A yr ye The ws « 
| took what the eongiitipn. | 
——— my: gen he of. "his 
brig] | 


—_— —— 2 = CT” — Mos : k _ rao > i td 


x" 


—_— 


—— ——_—Q 


Bu not in the grave., nor. belly; of | |, 


= 2 


7 <> Immoortalitatis; 0. 99 


Dos __ ——_ eat 
| , 


|:Chriſt were ſevered as far as Heaven 

and the 'Gtave-were- diftant; yet nei-' 
{ther'of- them) were-parted-'from' the || 
” ||Godhead : fo likewiſeonf! bodies and | 
ſouts,: though rent and pulled infun- | 
der millions of: miles diſtant ,' neither | 
;of them are ſevered or disjoyned from: 
Chriſt our Head, . 2 + | 
. þ - Qui pradixit, revixit, He that fore-| 
told;cevived ; and rhishathwrought it./|, 
Humane wiſdom cannot comprehend 
this, "Weak faithTlooks for means, and | 
isput to ſhifts,when ſbe ſees them fail; 
\ {andyetReaſon-miniſters help to Faith, 
{;, fehough ir 'be:v0o [ground -of -Faith :| 
Nam: fides' w91i: tollit fed potinsi extol- | 
ehamieraty For Faith:does:nottake'| 
away , butrather ſet up Reaſon, Rea-| | 
| [fon the chiefeft piece of Man; would, | 3 
3 [but cannot, reach ſo high. Grace \& 
{that hath taken up her ſeat in the ſoul, | 
makes Reaſon ſee. what*Nature. can- | 

riot; *Atid yer Man, do what he: can; is 
fill apt to ſeek a reaſon why he ſhould | 
betieve.: But Omnipotency,, which | 
works by -improbabilities, / tells: us, 
there is no ſtrong faith where there is 
| apparentmeans. , Difficulties and im- 
| probabilities, are the proper: obje&s 
) | ED LE R E 2 of \ - 


__— Ca 


| = 


> 


-  Contemgilatia Adert 8g 


es in td dn OTE IT Lo a ts. £6. 


| of faith ,:(rede; 'quved-/npn det; vo): 
| Videbws:, quod 20n credis ::Believew | 
/  |{thon ſeeſt not; andahau (haltſerwhaty: 
thou believeſtnoBil-o;lil 0! £ ÞrociLouy] 
' . Phildſophers fays, that credubty aſp=1]; 
_ | pon weak grounds:';'is the daughter of | 
folly. But a8 opinion "18! owing-unto!|, 
reaſon , ſois faith to Religion.o With] 
them!,! to believe. notfng.\for, wich | 
\they:iſawinatreafors was counted: with 
\dom:-- *1123 \207:1162,M0i: vw S76mvH 


-But Faith:i8 not» feanh? 16+ Reafon: 


= 


| x00 


n 
——_— 


COT Os, OO IT OE EIT 'Þ 3nd DI 


+ MOTT. am Le a. Cs} 


vive again in: the ſpring; decauſ the; 
Body ,-(oraits and, Army.of:.$he zEten: 
are :zayned:. to tha! £00t 9g: whae -ths; 
Sap ties all che Winter: od by medtis 
of conjunRion-1t;canveys' vegetatl 
£| to all-parts of the Tree z; yen fo mieny 
= bodies-have.their: Winter,, when they! 

F are: dbened i9t0;tuft ,  Hamariorbor: tors: 
| wvitſago oujpa radsR is 'colts'gi tan or; 


 o terra: 


4 


Os 
_ 


| yo. theſe- bones and: fay,, O ye 
E 4 


| .& Immortals tat is. 


: - 
I-OI * 
Os T3 


Earth... Man's: life lies hid im Chriſt 
with, God ;.yet in the day. of the Re- 
furrection , @ reaſon, of . this myRi- 
Cal Conjundion ,. divine - and -quick; 
ning vertue ſhall ſtream; from Chrili 
ro. his Ele, and cauſe them..to-re- 
{urge from grave 40 life eternal. For 


hid; 1 in the valley. of Zoab ;. appeared | 
in-the Mount of. Tabor, which aflures 


' ]that this body of ours, lodge i it where 


you will, is not loſt, but, laid up to.be. 


| raiſed to glory 3" 4s ir Was aid dawn;i ip) 


dult.- IN 1} 21715 1 


the Go Reſnrreftion. - .... - 
In the valley of dead bones , did 
not the Spirit ſay t6 Exechiel, TE | 
1 


One's. 


mt 


the.Head will not; be without. the 
Members; where he is ,. there they | 
thall.-be alſo. Therefore incredulous:| 
Naticei, ſhciok not at the impolhbi-. | 
lity of ReſurceRion , when the:Gad of 
Naweeundertakes, 1 Its as | 
.\; It 48-noted; how.in that travsh ar 
| tio , the body of iMaſes , wh 


terra: Man is a Tree inverted, whoſe | 
root is:in; Heaven, and the boughs on | 


— 


The incineration -and diſſipation of E: 
| this duſt- ſhall have a recolleQion in | 


P 

* 4 
| 

ww 


EE — 


OCT IC TETEIFST '. TT Ie. m——_—> = 


| 


|» + At Eon . 


7 Contemplatio Mort, 


' | bones, 1 will cauſe breath to- enter welt . 
you, I will lay. finews upon Fo \ and| { 


will bring mp fleſh, and you ſhall-live 2 


| Awake then, and ſing » you. that dwell 


in duſt , faith Eſay 3 for thy \dew 18 as 
the dew of herbs, and the earth ſhall 
| caſt out her dead. 7 kyow, ſaith Job, 
that my Redeemer liveth, and 1 ſhall 
ſee God face to face. Our bodies you 


|ſee,are not caſt off by death, but put to 


new making. ' Therefore Saint Ber- 
ard upon the loſs of his friend, expo- 
Aulates thus with death; Occidi/ts, 
poſſediftt : Sed quid? corps , non ani- 


| mam; 7 vemer aliquando Chriftus 


cum poteſtate & majeſtate , carnems 1l- 


| Jam querere, &illud corp cadaveroſum 


confignrari corpors claritatss ſue? Lo, 
Cent Alain fim,thou haſt taken poſ- 
ſeſſion ; but of what?not of his ſoul but 
his body : and Chriſt will 'come one 


ty in Power and Majeſty , to-ſeek 


rotten body to his glorious body. '! | | 
It is well for Man, that his body by 


crumbled to nothing , elſe'how would 


[ſome mens corps .be honoured, if not 
adored, after death ? 


Sleep 


—_— t/a EI? 


after that fleſh , and to conform-that 


— 


death becomes putcid , reſolyed and | 


FO SB RAO ved en 4s AD. od tom; Ai, IE, +» 


4 


| & Immuntalitatss, 


2 Sleep: faitho now:. unto her, Qiſter 
Death ,;*\Awaks. thou that ſigepeſt 3 for 
ow! & your" ſalvation! nearer than when 
ym believed. ' i! 
Why then ſhould a Man immode- 
rately ſorrow , fince ſortow is:good 
for nothing but for- fin; or grieve:for 
the death of a friend > | ſince, as Seven 
faith, It is but exvy, not ſarrow ?:Now: 
that the Child is dead: ,}  wherefore 
ſhould [I faſt or weep, ſaid David? 
Grief preceding evil, /ifit be uſed ſor 
a remedy , cannot be too much; But} 
that which. follows an evil-paſt reme-| 
dy, cannot be too/little. The arreft | 
of death ſhall not always keep him that 
lies down in peace. 3/666] 
The bodies of Saints , ſaith Angn. 
flire , ſhall-be raiſed, rants facilitate, 
quanta fehicitate , with as much eaſe, 
as happineſs, | Nam mors tantium 11- 
termuttit vitam,, noneripit » for death 
= pauleth life , not takes it away.: | 
it doth not diſanul , but diſcontivue 


| life. And by our riſing we are remit- | 


ted ro+ our better right: A life which 
never dies,amorning that hath'no Eve, | 
nor ending. | 


Now methinks 1 hear death ſay of | 
E 5 life |_ 


Comemplatio Manzits— | 


{ 
1 
2 
4 = 
F - 
py; : 
4 
z 
y n 
: 1 
F ; 
4 ; 
Pi 
T 
S'T.' I 
4 - 
S'1 
F4 | 
; : 
Fi 
4 
| ' 
& 14 
2 13 
[| 
$ | 
CY p 
Kt 
at 
4 
: 
Y 
hy 


EY 

4 bo. ” 3 RV 
F | L04 
i Þ wines 
: .: 


2 1 J 


| for my' Redeemer liveth.?: 
4 "Ad is "this; life -but the Chilg of 


word.” Death ; 'the Mother. of-life, 1 


\fwveet; more pleatant , though ſwitter 


death which cauſeth: a to be born is 


fayi 7 »g.Wrue, Bleſſed are the dead,which 
(4: £ inthe Lord; they dye na more; Death: 
' bath #0 more 


ficat aliws ſuccurret ;- Hoes pr. 


:1ng asked , why he did not heal her 


"  ) 


5 go | Baptiſt(aid of Cbridh,:] Hel 
fea befnres beFore'xae. : i444: * 
pw bn ord Life hol Maor'j 


noſyllable in the World, Gods own| 
attributes [Dei wiv. * God liveth. | 
And ny. Gout: (faich'Fok ) ſhall live, 


"1% . I a 


death'>* Fhen bleed» allo. be the] | 


will 1210 - more: call thee Mavah , bot Þþ 
| Naomr; for thou art not bitter , but]. | 


in thy -gate than the Ree or Hind.| 
The Sroick could ſay:,. Hors: :eft que, 
'x ark ut paſcr now; fir ft upplicinis, 'Tis| 


no puniſhment. + But what ſaith Saint | 
john *-:[ heard'.a voyce from Heaven, 


over them. All 
tears are wiped from: their eyes.” Petyo- | 
vella the daughter of Saint Peter, febre | | 
moritar : rogetts: Petrus, cur non.1lli | 


re. ſpondit.: dies of a:Fever; :Saint Preer | 


as well. a others] 7 anſwered , No, this| 
Q 's 


by 


[1s Eternity. Gods: proper Name is 


(- 


Ss 4 Os "os, LACY Toe be EO 


F1 
bn 


"of Inmnortaliratis, 


is much- better- for her : it wagber= | 
ter for-her to die. © 

Comparelife with death; ad you 
will. clearly ſee, -how death hich! 
ſeems-to diſpoſſe(s us of all , puts us. 
in poſſethon: of more than that all, 


*Per varias. caſus- 3 per. ror dſerinina| 
-reTuUnms. 

"hte; in. Latiums ) f des ug faia 
quiet as Oſtendunt, 


Through many turns, and diverſe ſorts| 
of chance, h 
To ſafe and quiet onelings we ad-[' 
Vance. | N 


It is but Being which we have by k 
birth , a better being i is by death, Ef] 
nature ft ," bene eſſe gratie , optimuns | 
eſſe glorre --our being 1s from nature, | 
Qur. well-being from oOrace, our beſt| 
bethg from olory, Mans happy being | 


Being. Bring: is our Chriſtan name. 
Fain would Man'be happy while he 
lives: Burthe world willſcarce afford 
him a vacation unto ſorrows. No Man |: 
| can ſpeak him happy, that hath a day 
to live, "__ enim ws ferns veſper 


| what, 


j”  CCCCIPIS 
bo 


106 


Ci ontemplatio Mortts, = | 


vebat, For what late evening brings, 
he cannot tell. There is divine Philo- 
ſopby in that ſaying,Others bring forth 
the beſt wine firſt , but thou bringeſs 
that which ts beſt laſk, The end of man 


his life folly, his death rottenneſs. 


Amorite, our mother an Hittite ; and 
it 1s but a windy happineſs that is 
ſought in tules taken upon others cre- 
dit : yet it was happineſs to me, that 
God wrap'd me up in his Covenant , 
reſerved me for a time of truth, deriv- 


me a ſubje& to virtuous and gracious 
Kines. Yet, this birch brought me 
into a world of miſeries, allowing no 
c:afing from ſorrows, Ne natalem qui- 
dem excepit , not my very birth-day 
was excepted. For oy ing was the firſt 
not2 of my being, Calamitatis future 
Propheta, a Prophet of my own future 
calanuty. | 
. Here Idwell cottaged ina hovſe of 
clay, whoſe foundation is duſt : but 
acath brings me to an habitation made 


w.thout hands, everlaſting in the Hea- 


| 


is better than-man ; whoſe birth is fin, | 


Though. ve cannot brag of our Pa-f 
rentage , becauſe our father was au 


ed me of religious Parents, and made |. 


p 


Vens, 


£ 


J_- "__ Lili. a. et »" ROC SIEt.n, Dna 


Pg 
CR — -— "RT _—__ 
"” 


—I_— —— g— IS? ———_ _—— 2 


Fg 
fe mm -——+.a ve gr —_— —_ = 
. 


honours that are in Egypt, or fortunes 


DD. —— 


DD —— 


& Immortalttatis, 


T07. 


vens. eAdexcelſaſublatre inter feli- 
ces cUrrIE Amma, excipitque lun co- 


[ems ſacer; My foul litted up to things 


on high, wandereth among the bletſed 
Picirs;and that holy company receives 
2r, Where, for Love, I ſhall be a 


[$98.3 for Birth-right , an Heir ; for 


Dignity, a King, Here I have con- 
verſed, and had commerce wich men , 
there I thall have communion with 
Saints, fellowſhip with Angels; en- 
joy viſion:m illam beatificam, that bleſ- 
{ſed vifion , the immediate fruttion of 
God and Chritt, 

O happy and ſafe condition of Gods 
children, whom pain thus eaſeth,Death 
revives, diffolutton unites, ſin glorifies! 
for we know, ſaith Saint Paxl, we that 
are in this tabernacle do groan, being 
| burthened, not for that we would be 

unclothed , but clothed upon $ that 


| life, 


of his Son. Foſephs power in Egypt,was 
not ſatisfied to hear of his honours; bat 
| enquires of his life ; Intimating, that 
life to come is better than all the 


that 


mes, 


mortality might be ſwallowed up of' 


| Old no __ when he was told | 


— | 


108 ( ontemplatio Mortis, | 


| thatare on-earth; Nor yet did-Joſeph's| 

life content him without his beitg' with] 
him : (;For a good h2art will be con-| 
rent to ſhare with others in their miſe-] 
ries unbidden, but cannot endure to| 
be happy alone) and therefore ſaid, | 
1 will-go.ſee him, counting '1t better to4 
behold with theieye , than to walk in| 
deſires z for indeed the beſt things that | 


in our enjoying them, 
T he joy of Sowl and' Body at their- 
| 


& Ables1t (elf :. theſe two Couſins, 
Soul and Body, as Mary and Eliz.a- 
:beth will haſten to 'meet in the Hill- 


joy, when ſoul and body ſeparate for a; 
ſeaſon) although in the ;xterimm the ſoul | 
doth not wander and obambulate )ſhall 
meet again in joy, and mutually enjay 
one the other > The ſoul ſaying to the- 
body, Riſe up, my tove, my fair one, 
. [and came away ; for lo ;-the Winter | 
1s paſt, the time of ſinging of birds is | 
come, | 
The | * 


a 


_ 


are, pleaſure us not in theig being, but] |. 


'T-F Appineſs communicated , dou-} | 


:Countrey,” And what ther ſhall be the] | 


meeting, 
"D | 


wat... y_—e 


ARPS.v3H 


==> 


me — 00 5 UV 


| Countrey, andthe Land of Promile, j 


{joy, to end a pilgrimage ina ſtrange | 


[ lin, aS'fin1t ſelf tites-at Jaft him that 


4 nor wHlit lodge alone, but {till one fin 


LO — 


& Immortalitatss. T6 | 


i, The ſenſe; of this delight, and con- | 
'tentment did well appear.in that meet- 
ing-berwixt; .Facob and! Joſeph ,, when | 
mutuall-loſs and ſeparation for a while |. 
Fdid more-endear each to other. - | 
, Jotermiſſion of comfort hath this ad- | 
vantage, that_it. fveetens our delight | 
inors in the retuen,: than wag-abatediin | 
the forbearance.. + o-1 5 Oar. 
'., And-was- Farob: glad to Teave his 


'to ſee his younger ſon Foſeph, thoughin-| 
Egyps.? Whar then (hall be the ſouls |. 


Land, and go to ee her elder brother | 
Chriſt in heaven ? In this reſpeR, C#- 
pio difſolvi,' 1 defire to depart, ' was | 
Saint Paul's with, _ For this tedious | 
mortality, pleaſe it how man can, will 
Srow intolerabley.if death do not dis- | 
-burdent it; ;Long living ſo loads us with 


loved it beſt. 
| Itzigar-Inmate:that will rooſt with | 
us as long as life affords it houſe-raom; 
will bring. imanother. © 
| .  Butthrough death, the very body of 
death, and burthzn of fin are caſt out 


| both together. | Sith| 


Ito . ( ontemplatio Mort ts, 
| | Sith then the life 1 now leadiis beſet | 
with death, tends to death , ends in} fo 
death, I will'no longer miſtake termes,| Þ |”, 
calling that death which is life, that 
life which is death : Hanc efſe mortems,| | |; 
| qu4ans nos vitam putanms ; Wlam vitam,| | |; 
gitam nos pro morte tinmenmm, iaying, | 
that is death which we efteem life, -and| 
that life which we fear as death, but||| | 
will hold with Saint Auguftine,” Per| | |: 
vitam ad murten FY an/it Hs eft : per. # 
| mortem ad vitam reditns eſt; By life is|. 
a paſſage over to death, and by deatha|\ | | 


returh to life. | 


Ft- 


—|\4 | 
Death the Regeneration of the | | 
F) 1 1 


'$ 


| Think the Pagans had ſome ſenſe of- 
this, wha did celebrate the day of | | fa 
{ - | their death with micth; and theday of | el 
their birth with mourning. « And the | | 
 conceit of thoſe Philoſophers was di- F 
vin2, who h21d; that although the ſoul 


*.4.,41-0 Teo w 
— 


| uit 18 
| of man was then infuſed, when man| } |5 
was made , yet is itnew born whien| | | 
man dies. His body. being the wombe, || | | c 

/ , 


dzath th: mid-wife , which delivers |: 
| that | 


A—— _—_ 


" hy 


», © * 4 » _ ” I 
OV" Þ ian th hb BHI a NED DIGI i hints, 4 ih vs Ws, Fe AAS HO HAVE oa ed 5 tb 
————— i 
5 =) GS _— OW = OO 3.4 £ ' 


= 


fl b- _& Inmortalitatis. ix | 


that to ſorrow , this to glory, 
| Return thon tothy reſt, O my ſoul ! 
if far God hath deals bountifally with 
f!  OONCIRATATITEND maria 
'[ can no otherwiſe joy in my birth , 
then did the Prophet Jerewy,whoſaid, 
Let not the »; wherem my mother bare | 
me, be bleſſed. | 
 Deathnnto the man of this world is 
molt bitter,- but unto the man of God 
| [itis advantage ; wherefore the Martyrs 
and holy Confefforsin 'old time re-" 
|. [puted the day of their death their birth | 
\ {day. The Chriſtians celebrated ever | 
'f [more the Funerals of the Martyrs, in- | | 
 {fnuating that'the day of aur' death , is} | 
| [better than the day of our bitth, and —@ | 
| [that then only we begin truely" to five 
'| | when once we dye. Bleſſed the hour 
of onr death , even ſo ſanh the Spirit, 
Bleſſed are they that dye mm the Ford". 
for they "reſt { Sin their Labour, and 
their works follow them. - $401 | 
| | Tf. we obſerve mans ingreſs into | 
the world, his progreſs in it, his e- 
oreſs out of it, we muſt needs won- 
der, and ſay with David, Lord,- what 
. _ And yet he was a King that 
| ad it, 


6 = Ques} 


4 


— 


_. _ 


—_ 
— A. 


x13 


LG EE Land 


C oxtruplerts Adort us, 


M15 pavet + ? . Ours flet ? Ore e eoer2. 


queritur. wa aloruns 078n14 '# ena. 


CYY! PP, x* 


and groan, 


Menalone=: - (00 ona fi 
Poas oY hopes,nidheth, Ngroas toe 
. 23120: a0 Fr05217 OJe427% 77 


{:0f wo [-, 


"But, to a there-are Joyes- 

EE no SHPUReF tg op 
dyigg pus 
2 Wjeyeyioed 


prigysl body, not in fublance, ut in 
> ove likethat hoJy, Wits + Son ot 


pI that bbs God; faith 3 
Prophet Malachy, the Swun of. Ri rh- 
teouſneſs (hall _ with toon in hs 
Inge. 4. 


Ons erat + ſolne ( hewſortes!) Homy | 
erans,. prarialgerywolwir \explorat, | 


And alwayes ere. > Ab cad fare, | 


Seeks: and yer-wants, | $6 Full i wil 


—_—_— pw a. 


Tell who nds y that fear, and nk | 


Life op. Jour Beads, for 


y. 'Rede £193: draweth. near, ; 


| This bady (ball riſe x glartors. body, be al. 


—_ 


= 


—— 


AQ £4. 


—_— 


When death 5 i to be repo forys TT 


31633 - 31h 1: and. hows” G 


15G; 2 "oh 


"a wg ini [3 Gena hens ns ri 03 1 


B14 "_ n 4 03 p; ' & x 2 '®; 
| Late; that, de dens \Phloſophic 
73 -Philoſoph 2 ; 
"ll {atataris Phulf, 


|Hofaphys do's EtEXHOTLIO Wh 
= nn IEs at. 
momep, Yon ts bi 


opeditatione ts. 


& 


llay.,: _ Mn) lov > + ViDerey | 
AJlout lifewe-{hould be learryng £9, | © 


| ER = & Jedmortalipatio. 2 113 | 
| | The chird General Diviſion. 
iÞ+ 01 m9] <2 218 = JO! 10 I 
| h david el a 795) $48 $f Ts | 
| Faith rn. es 6 


eo : - But faiths Sevogt: Hu ; [Ag 45 


miraberts, 


Cp RE Op, ___ 
=: 


—_— 
- 


—— Sa_——_—__ —_—  — _ _—_— 


LY 


< ontemplatis Mmea, 


| ir aberts , Tota vits diſcenduns ff 


upon thy endleſs end, and 0g ſhalt 
live without-:end. 


which wiſe men do at firlt, prepare 


to-do- what they lift , 'when they" 


{fit apinſurs 'fe 
of time: butOw2'He 
have littic'p 1 
leſs over the future.' Davids exam 


arm 


dajerof mint 


ointed Tine, (aith Fob; 
I will wait till 


y changing ſhall come. 


cine is' paſt. The Law which ſuc- 
ceeded i is aboliſhed,” © Now.ig:the Goſs! 


orb, what thou wile rather: admire, | 
All our life Jong we are to learn to|| 
dye.” The Divine  fairh belt, C ogitade| 
fine infintto, & vives jnf infonituns; think | 


Fools would ain & at laſt, that| 


for their end;! Careleſs men think the| 
1 Signiory of time is at their rg | 
| Indeed youth and age are meaſured by 
| gavernment , not' 


6ver ' the” preſent;;| 
is worth the following ,-who' cried, j 
Betimes , Lord, let me know marie 4x | 


and the aveafure of my dayes, what it| 
is, and' gab have to live. \Allthe | 


pe | 


—_————— 


—_—_ A 


by tinie:'Time it| + 
#\the medſure| | 


- — 


Time it ſelf\, which covers all that's|. | 
paſt , and difesvers alt that is to come; | 
{hath now had all his changes : Natures| 


yo eo I me R 


_— — —  — 
” 


| 


-_ 


Lt 


#:0:2. = 


IG Woo A mu -7 cot rw 


> 2, 3043 


—_— 


Ld 


5 a” Immortalitaths.. Ny II5 | 


pelstimes after which: there ſhall. be 


| 'B0 mare changes. :; Os: 423% 
p 1: (Change | ( the oteat: Maker | of the 


World; )- that nath this Time. for his 
Agent ,; abuſeth many, with the bope 
| | eftime;./ It:is true ,; There is nothing 
our. own;but Time, \ which, is a-ſervant | 
t|| | equal tall ,-bolds pace;,, and flyey as 
116 falk in idleneſs as.in buſineſs; - +. ; 
|| | : $0 that though time, well ſpent, di- 
| Piers was our- time, yet, When. 1t- 1s 

l employed in; timely preparation, it 
[| [lays;up; time as treaſure; for; a Ware 
1.4, | time: avd.-this is rather, a: 

1 | than conſumingof time. -. gw jerd 
| | dim, we havel loſt.a da y,laidY+ 
{| | He lives in ſafety, that watches bis 
|| | time: but in reckoning of time, moſt 
| | | men miſ-caſtit, counting for firſt that 
which.is laſt, :and that.laſt which is 
fiſt; beginning the account from the | 
| day of birth, whereas cur FGeaaby-Fhy! | 
+| [isour firſt day; for the laſt of life, 1s 
|| [rhe firſt day.tolife, wethen ceafing | 
| to die, when we leave to live... E 
| ic, Selebat  diſqere,, Falianus ; - m-tria 
tempera . vita- divnditer -, Quod « 

| Qu0d fuir,, Quod futurnum- eft.: Ex his, 
quod agimus, breve oft : Quod atturi 


Vitet, HE _ ſums, \ 


” XX 0 ©. wD 


ns 


9 5 LD Sto 


— 


Contemplatio Morris 4 


fans. 


| ary , Upon all thing#in the World! 
| of deaths . Flie follow F fartaſſe lotnni 
habeve' non ! 


| riot by obſervation” He hives 'noGvhat 


ſum, dubiuns | Owod cgimus - Fenn; 
Fabian was uſed to fay-3i'Thueifife 4g 
divided into threetimes? thatis5'that 
was, thatſhall be : Of theſe; that hi 
. we have- now ,\is ſhort;: that: which 
we ſhall have,is doubtfull; that Which 


you may make times cone certain; 
 Ndnduine 'venit' hora',' 88 bout is tot] 
yet cone z' deceivesmanJ'# Man 'bit| 
 when'the Sim+Cotties to the Meridian; 
thyheef to the BolRitey/ that! 160k * 


aid think's 
| TheSeepticks jo put a fortdſe; it perkd: 


But, faith $zi ets ine, Ther& is'n6 


where this word fortaſſe\" petadven- 
tiite; had n&'place;, except you peak 


potreſt, wn this cate alone, 

Peradoentir} ej can havens place. 
' Tr: may befaidiof Dea 339\j6- of 
the Kingdom Pt 'Heaveh!)" it 6196s | 


tiffnns- i $6 impoſe are] 
no ants hap os Hhugen in — ſelf] 


IR; 'þ 


dne thim mr the Wotfd Ste? nimed; | 


—_—___ 


| -- Reckon-firlb>withitiine 'pa@,/"a6q|| | 


x 
«c . 


ik that knoivs where"; PIER or howphe [ 


_ i. MC 


-| a remedy-to many , a with to.ſome; | 
| arid deſerves better of nohe; thanthoſe 


'| | tobe prepared'for death." Sed i mor- 


| becauſe he hathgray hats ad. vecinkles; 


| 24901 "ow Babies; 1 cannor fay/that I' 


| me thele fifty years. 


& Immortalitats, 


I17 


(hall gie, '-Yernone lives; but knows 

he'muſt dig, E 57; 1199! YES 31 61. 1600368 
Mors omnibus fints , wnltis reme-| 

diam, quibuſdan vo; am: de nullis me- | 

bins merita, quam quibms accian, ante 

| gdams vocerur : Death iganend to all, | 


_— 


to: whom -comes before it bexalledi 
Therefore ſaid one,;Dementa eſt, it is 
plain madnelis,it is more than folly,not 


'tem venentens prekueditaniy 3 FHAC 
{uperatur 5 but" 1f*we 'pretfteditate of 
| death-a&" it cores 6n'," we fhall. ovets 
come it, The preparation for death, 
makes a fruition of life, . Nemo propter 


be ſaid to have lived a jot the longer, 


yet never Man preſerved himſelf from! 


- Þ brinos in an Snatch Man aski oa 
| | French Man, 


* anha habes ? How | 
many years haſt thou lived:: How ma». 
ny years old are yoo?! His anſwer was; 


have ſeen any*yearsat all; 4 amiofno 
years. at alt; bit death. hath forborn 


canes & rugas ditt vixit , no man can} 


Look | 


O— 


OD LT AS» oe ens 


| 118 i 


C onteneplatio Mort, 


5 


| dying well , -whereunto two things 
| were-moſt requiſite,” | 

|: _Firſt,, a timely preparation before| 
| death, was moſt r nlite, 


Look at Neath thorow _yecieSing 


that ſoit may ſeem at ha 


care to live well, and. in old age to. 
die welt. 


inſtin&, provided themſelves Sorcoaty 
by ſacrifices to their gods, 


 Tangere ward 3. 


Do4Crack the beds, Wine, roſes, pers. 
fumes breath : 


death, 


4 far way f FER well. 


was better than the day of burth, 
inferred that there was a fair way of 


Nans facule ſuſtinet , qui expellat 


Fravge Toros , Pete vina, Roſas cap 


loſe ſnbet moreis te weniniſſe Dew. . | 


The very Heathens through Nature! Ss] 


Yet God commands thee to remember 5 


| 


7 
— 


———_— 


mortens,| | 


thoughig|| | 
be far off; .vAnte ſenetiutem. curan.,| 
 dums bene wvivere,, in ſexeftute beng|; 


mood, Before olJ age we mutt take 


GOlmntajng.ta , that the day o death] | 


Yo —_ 


NA Q a 


{ 


*" 


1 dumns, it is our duty tq- dye often,- but | 


—  —— 


, Yiaed t dy. : 


| mortem vergere ; citamur, nec ſenſu , 
Lec hate. ors, qub faciline olrepar 


| avoids the poyſon : See death before it 
| comes , you ſhall not feel it when it 
1 / comes. Þ Pro- | 


| cafilybearit; 


| Seneca, was wont toſays Sepe debemsns 


|wewill or.no.i..) We. 


[think none but old. men approach to 


{work uponys; and death, that it may 
|more-eafily ſurprize U9: ſhrowds it ſelf 
>| under the Very name of life, - 'He that 


— 


EE” = Imonuortalitatis, | 


-FE9 | 


neriows _ he mas expeas death, will 

Lhat Oracle of Merall men, wiſe 

muor1y nec volume ; morimur, nec v0- 
ve will not; and at la(bwe dye whether 
ought. ofren tn 
prepare-for death, and will not zatlaſt, 
we dye indeed,: and waiild not. Caſar 
Bor gi4s being ſick to Jeath,faid;When 
Death ; now I mult dye,and am unpro-; 

Previous: peta: becomes a 


wiſe man ; Sed in hoc errore omnes ver- 
ſamnr, quod nou putanm nifi ſtnes ad 


ipſovire nomine later. | But We ate 
all deceived with this error , that we 


povenk neither experience nor- age can 


ſees the Baſilisk before he be ſeen of i it, 


Llived, 1 provided for: every thing: but | 


[ 


"#45 


F'-: 1 


”: 15 & Va; 54 Sy db NAS, One id Dur arts nee RE | 4, _—_ *. _ k . < 
_ _ ee A pA On ln nn EO E_ 
0 ' = "_ fo cond] bas.” PX; , < . t, y 4 nah - ” 
- py S "IP SEO eve 


" Comemylariv forte, 


i 
bs 
[%- 
| qa; Poſthunze, vreir heys7 | n [| 
| 
| 


T ProveaRtination w-the (Greara og 


= | 
to preparation. This Vs#''Corvign, | 


this Cfow's| i6te;} that-alWayes'idries] 
| Cras, \c?45;- 105 mortow,*to' niofrow If 
| cozens'many* #man;' meking him ji or. | 
| dere diodreriic; tolofeto day; x 


upon'ts morrow 4 'faich: ras" 
oct ow ſb letho,! ſed. breaths 1 
SpeFalif,;or Walins ras fore; ſer)? oy f 


[1 had tone" fince by death —_ l 
io 


allill; beds IP 


| Butcredulous hope ptomir'd kife he 


-] pier Rilt. * $ 1 85% 
But truſt not to that, He ayi i 


-Do not delay] 


[a Poſthurnus, i is wiſe, tiv'd. yetter 


\day: Av 2 SB... 
\We pray daify.; ; Lord; Giveas? 4 


le day out "dilly bread; Dun diritarh 
|whileſt'i it is ext|ed toiday : we” Jhot * 
[remetnber, Life is buf a'day; Dres's | 


ſecalnws, *tis'but a day, not an''age] 

Wherefore, ſ&th Solomwn, Falk not i 

to morrow-, | neſcis quid Jager 

parier dies; for thou knowelt'ndt 

co morrow will bring forth!* ©! * 9] 
'By deferrins we preſume -upon thi 

[wekavenotand nepleR that we wel 


G1 = Duel) 


= ——O_—- . — RR A a eee ate ated 


———————_—.—_ 


” " ”.9 


_ 


LO IIS 


#- Ghns's 11. ane fortune fo tum eff, 


prepare for death , till the approaches 
| ag death ; Ereardare 200i /amuns , 


| pronuſe himſelf a moprow., 
| Fleres, | ſeires.s 


| || | .  f Inomor F talitatis, 


diſponmn ; quod in ta eſt, dimitts; 


Optima Jueque dies, maſeris mertali- 
bus, av1 ; Prima fugtt, — 


The beſt and choiſef part. of our ſhore ime, 
Like diſtill'd liquors rurs off ici our prime. 


| There fore, nol tardere, delay not to 


this an etermim ; Remember thy 


| lat end , and thou ſhalt not periſh for h 


&VCT., 


kind! of cale, not ſo in good things. pt 
...Do therefore the work of the day; 


[iz die ſuo, inits own day. No man Can} 


we diſpoſe of that which bes in for-|. 
|tun2$ hand, and negleRt that which is 
i |tnour own ;. which made the Heithen 
i 1Poet;, diving furore. mnflinitus, (arr'd 
| [avitha divine rage, utter hoc ſ, almare 
| carm:n, this wholſom ver(e. . 


.Ia evilsto to be ; prevented., delay is A 


FA, : (8 
Rides, cums-uqn.ſit it for 71 ne nempri men 


:Twould make thee weep, knew: "thou 


1 | &..4 


but one Ie months ay : Fa 
And 


— 


w—_ o_— 


Comtensplatio Mort os, 


; 


| fifey 


| | Andiyet thou laugh'eft-when's may bel 


. - not. one day. 


day ; thou wouldeſt not, &c. Eft & dies 
homints , & dies Domini, thete is both 


Mans day , and Gods 


Mans day is paſt, then Gods day; 


life is nothing elſe'but a Watch. 


The 
Eve another day. 


years before he. knows himſelf to be a 


fore they begin to live. 


moſt yu 


126, life) and now ready to die, are 


{even then to learn how to die, when| | 


they are in the a& of dying. ' 
Que tam ſtulta mortalitatis oblivis, 
_ 'welle vitam inchoare , 


oinning life at thitume, to-whichfeiwv 
ve attained to life? 11 | 


F- Every man hath his day | Ternſalem, 
haeddeſt thou known this bat m this thy 


comes, Nam vita eft niſt vigulia,, for\| 


A Man, ſaith Zather, lives fourty| 


fool ; and by that rime he ſees his fol-|: 
|1y , his life.is' finiſhed. So men die be- 


The cafe a thoſe men'is| 
nhappy , who after fourty or|. 
fifty years of dayes, in their miſ-ſpent] 
[time ( for it was but cempws, time, not] 


[_ SELL 


To] ; 


P 5 w_w — 


"X 


| phony ae pance| 
nels is it of mortality, to think 6F be-] } 


|before:-1 know what Death is, - ] be: 
ſeech you, tell me whatis Death, and | 
;how. I'-ſhould die. ++ -Death : is the] 
Tknown't and unknown'ſt thing in the | 


| [ty ; whichbemuſtdaof necefity. But 


> Em— 


che dmmortaluanis.. 


"Todiewell is too buſic awork tobe 


| \Deferting -as well as preſuming, 


well have become ah: elder body, 
which 8 young innocent Child of my 
own uſed in extremity of ſicknets, 
Mother, what ſhall-I do ?-I ſhall die 


World. Certe multum tereſt; = 
care aliquts nolit ,, an neſciat, without 


{queſtion there is great differencewhe- | 
. - [ther a *'Man be unwilling to fin', or 
pignorant. But there is''»:/ miſerias| 


\morients , quan neſcire mori , nothing 
more miſerable for a dying Man}, than 


be 5 than to-beiignorant how to die,” 


ral as'neceſlary fora Man to die, itis 
no thanks to a Manto pay that willing- 


makes many.men.itmplicite Atheiſts. -: | 
' It wag a ſweet ſpeech ,' and might]. 


done well, ex texspore, of a ſudden. | 


not to know how to die; nay ſaith | 
one, Tolerabilits eft now ejje quans| 
neſcire mars, -tis more tolerable not to | 


Sith then. it is a thing as well'natu- | 


— 


* 
two thi 


| 
. 


in paying of this debt, Wiſdomcounſels | 


things : 


— 


Foe Firſt; 


Contemplatio Mortis, | 


 : Firſt1to-confider the rime, when. 

| Secondly, the means; how. ' 14/ 
| "For the-time z Seek-not Death in 
the errodr/of thy life.” -Remember:thy 
Creator inth; dayes of thy youthywhile 
| the evil darts come ot, nor the: years 


approach , wherein thou ſhalt ſay , I; 


-have no pleaſure 1n" you, © Before the 


flver Cord be looſed ;' the golden Emer 


71ſh; and the Graſhopper be a: burden; 


of Muſick be brought low. - 1 i 


by the King himſelf. 
Age or ſickneſs will make a: Man 


himſelf -to.. death, :: Twine . 1164 tarde 


God required the firſt-fruits;, irict the 


unapt, Either-to compole , or diſpoſe} 


PROP 


p . 
6 s Womb 
* : 


tees”, for his /portion.': 'From-qhe| 


z 


(Before the -Kiepers of the-Hauſt ſhall 
tremble, the Woo = bow, the prin« | 
ders ceaſe ; they-wax dark. that lookout | 
out of the windows « and 'the daughters. 


G7 A” 


brokes : Before the Almond-tree fl ed 


Qld Barzilla: - being in; this caſe, . 
refuſed. all the. pleaſures of a Kings| | 
houſe , though he was kindly intreated| -| - 


flunnt 'ingratdque tempora y\ Our\itime| | 
flows heavy then and: ſowre.- Jtis ho | 
fit time then to prepare-to die, when} 
itis 2 burden to live; So inthe Law; 


Br! L= — 
_- - f 


OT RRC AE | 


- —_* 


OT IIn Y | 


1 ” A on 7g "Io = [Oe 
'' ales / : 3 EO TS 7 © 2g +S ” STD 
p : - T8 UE 
. £5 
, + 

2 

*- 
» oe 00+ 195 0-7 
: 


Work of the mare thou haſt the , 


| ! 


” TTY o 


* YES 29-  e Y. 
4 
5 


—— ; do , Fpar Mali aties. k 


f thy youly. 
pour age.1t ſelf is a young. death +. 
dah illicit Death,. Youth {c0;n8- 
y bebealth affords-but rime. 
og NS for this/ buſineſs. There- 


fore-dedicate -not; all -thy times; to bu- 


fineſs., for ithat as well as-ſloth may 
rob: thee. of thy'time. 


SF » 
he 'I+;;; bY & 1 


- Threefigns of eppreaching Death. 
D2: you deſire ſome. 3908 of Death, 


ratli9 Tres frat umort;4 nunt46.4 caſts; 


- |troubſeſom: 7 


rea, ofenciiue; {af dubin:, in-: 
« grava ;:feue ved cartaidenun- 


|c3at; Caſo nuncigr morters: latentem, | 
oh = | 


;ufirmiras. apparentens ', ſeneiing 
ſextem:: There are, three hatbingers. of 


death, chance$infirivityg iold: ages; 
[chance threateng ipdoubctuly; infirmity 


ficmity:awapparent;; old 2g6a preſent; 


Sig) yr. 701 Jig $1877 


- Some Talents: 
| Ts moſt, by laying EY 


:before/yow prepare. your: {elf for | 


arid?! hd :'2age: Certain: y| 
Chance foretells an tyddendeath';; in-!} 


Age and{fickneſs ſurmerimento their | 
porn 
= When Exraiah a beep fieeunto | 


_ F 4 


_ death, \ 


Ho "I 
% 


% > aero wo S 
- 


thee. Mo Ah. 6d at 


Wt Morris, 


- teen. 


death, he wrote thus » Jn the extring( | 


? 


off ms da es, 1 ſhall-go to the igates 
of th f hot nas Jah fo: ef. my 
mng'; {ſhall eye reg wy year 
the bitterneſs of my ſoul. 
| Thus itfareth wk every Man in] 
age of fickneſs, when'a man: begins to| 
be lick; his ſenſes are-wholly butied a-| 
bout the diſeaſe. The Phyfittawis then] 
ook with him of the ftate-of his] 
"The er - _ conſulted | 
ber abGur: e::The | 
| 


— 


%. 
m_ 


Miniſter, touching _ _ healch: 
Thy friends ..are: od unwelcome; 
Strangers trouble | thee;; Viſits 
pag thy: rorn ſervamts-cannet pleaſe | 
't | | 
'to ſpeak thy ſelf ſpends. thee: . 
be filentgrieves thee; not to.be told 


=_ 


how: thou »doeſt z--vexes thee; tobe | | 


 told-how ill thou art, diſcomforts thee;' 
butir moſt of alli affli&s-thee, to-ſce| 
thy wife. andichildren (thoſe-pieces off 
thy ſelf in vu rye aaony 
lamenting by: thee. 31G? | 
Thus miſerably we poor” men at tis 
time are _diſtrefled ; :and'diftracted; | 


"th 


- # 
mn E—_—_ Jy Sy _ 


Fl. 


made unfit for an os. dad Atthe bour| þ-> 
| ems InE cling L-; 


' [nels of death, have:great- Force to 'di- 


ah So 


| pleaſures with thy youth ; God. for his 
| ſervicewill have the young /faac off - 
| thinzage: : You ſhall not fee my. face, 


—_—_ 


LO ——— U S 


& Immortalitatis, 


"= 


mm——— 


the grearnels of griefs, and the near- 
wow the ſenſes ,-and will dilable the 


A lover of vertue', at the point of 


he deſpiſed. . God knows, a Cue prepa- 


dotage , when thou haſt ;ſerved thy 


Every man naturally , when be 


| comesinear the,Goale of Death;even| 
| for fome.intrinſecal cauſe, though un- 
|Kn2wn-to-himſelf,, is :then-weary of 


ration for death requires all the facul- | 
4 ties and ftrength of a: ſound ,.-perfe; 
[ and whole man; ' . { » 

| ++ Think not to ſerve God with thy 


| ; [heart from lifeing it ſelf up to God. :| 
' | [For where dolours are, there will be 
our cogitations : every man in pain 1s; 
[prone to love his body better than his] 
. [{oul 3: therefore it is a' madneſs in a|/ 

byline(s Of the foul ,, to tarry and await |: 
for the worſt diſpoſition of the body, | 


death, will ſecretly Rudy how to avotd| 
the pains of death, whichat other times| 


OO rs as. 


+ faith Toſeph X. exce t-.your bring Jour | 
| younger brother with you. petted 5 


him&1f And evtertains life with . a; 


OS. teJdious[' - 


yo 


128 


tedious diflike. Te 1jncinda et .rei 


fant , diſtaſting every thing , neg- 
lefking every thought of all humane 
affairs. 

'Ner, juvent Inſus qui plaribres 'Juvant 


| Thole ſports which-youtt did pleaſe, 


To old age grow diſcaſe. | 

In the raits of death then he prays, 
God deliver me ! then he thinks, O 
howI am Rraitned till 'it be *accom- 
pliſhed ! eAbyſm abyſſum tirvocat , 
Depth calleth upon Gepth; fad words, 
breathingdorrows: 
| But this ſhould have been S6newhes 
ſtrength of anderſtanding ſerved; Nam 
ſerum eft tunc orvere incipere, cum de- 
frnendum. - O' anima procarrix 0 Te- 
pida & neglgons, que” din in viv14 fu- 
#ftr,'&c. Foritis too late to'begin to 


| live then, whzn we-are to'vive. over, 


O finful ſoul! O cold and negligent 
wretch, who whileſt 'thou waſt among 
the ' living never lookd'(t to' heaven, 
quid ages, , what wilt thou do when thou 
art to depart, e corpsre tantopere ama- 


| to, from the my io exceftively be- 


—c 


; " Contemplatio. Mertis 3 | 


penitehde. recordatio, © thei goes the'] 
remembrance  of'-*that> which i we | 
muſt repent afterwards; grow: unplea- | 


Oo 


| 


_ 


> VIOLET IRR 
Wb 2. YO 


[1 


| 


[qu male wixerit;.- 


_- Ma” A. LM —_—_— 


Immartalitatis, 


pul 


laved?: Then to; ice.thy;ſe1f beſieged, 
bivedplavbines fhenc-avghfars martte , 
oncane-hand With difealus, aurtie other 
| with (raicsiof death; thewotan of:con- 
ſcience gnaWing, evil ſpirits-tempting 
| to. defpairs,: thine own .thoughts7calt- 


:up;thy fins. |: Quid-feacs. anime 
erabiltq;? ne. te; vertes 3: Conpat 
rereermintalerabiley latere/unrpofunte ? 
@b'inizorable foul; whatayilt thou do? 
whict way:'wile-thow-be able to turn 
thy (elf 2.It will be intolerable for thee 
eo:appear y. and:impofſible to lye. hid, 
Therefore be wiſe, and defer. not thy 
repentance!to this time); for: at ;this' 
time; theſe perturbations. and: confu- 


{ frons will make thee: unfit, cogitere de 


ſalste;,; to. think: upon thy ſalvation. 


male: mor: quitbene 71x26, nec bene nor 


' No man:can dye 
amuſe that ihath, lived wwell;;nor dye 


more ſafely,: and dyz:more conſtantly ;; 
Repent betimes.umms 27 » : 


': The lircle Bee 5; {6 ſoon 'as flowers 


O02 © 


| pring, ga2s abroad, Views the gay 


Saint Auguſtine ſayes well, Nemo poteſt| 


b1ppily that hath” lived: wickedly: | 
| Fherefoze, ws rmuriue poſſis Vruere, & 
| no74 ſecures, that'thou mayeſt live. 


. _ -—» > ” 


o va + woctd "<> 4 WInmIeowot 4 acts +4 » 


_— ———  _—— 
.- 
- 
£ ” , mY va ; , 


Diapery,| 


Comtemplitio Meortis, Ei 


| 130 


. 
20A a. Dito. 


' 


4 


| led 'p his feet to him ; {6 do thait! the: 


| fraights: her . 
co:nbe,and ſo betimes hoards upHoney 


that hefore he dyed, Pedes ſmos ad fe\ 


Diapery,and the diverſity of the flowe- 
ry fields, ſucks! the-ſweeteſt of them 
+ makes:a: curious 


in Summer 7. mg the Winter. 


Mors cones eft ; orate ne frat fuge | 


veftra hyeme :\D D-ath is that Winter » 
Pray. that 'your: flight: be 'not. in-the 
Winter; Why is the Winter harder ito 
the Graſhopper than to the Ant 2: Prii- 
dency inone,,'and imprudency in the 
other differs them. To a wiſe heart, 
expectation of the event isa great ads 
vantage. D 12 

"Think not thou the Wiater 'of thine 
29e, # time fit -enough-for this work: 
Mann muſt be pathered i in the-morn- 
ing, the orient Pearl i is generated of 
the morning dew. 


It is too late; when. time is..paſt » 


bzforsyou begin, Happy. is the man:, 
who” improves the dayes of his youth to! 
the prevention of evil : Previfion'ts: 
the beſt prevention. - It:is ſaid of Fa- 
ther F*cob, who was-a great Traveller, 


arm, ; Sic ti animi.pedes: He pluck-! 


feet of thy 'Soul. Thoſz.cogitations and 


| 


p 


L "I ff Fiore | 


IU ms" a EBiree.. 


: & Trmterealitasie, | 171 5 


affections,  quibus vivens totum orbems 
\ _ .- on © winch - whileft - thou 


i thou diddeft wander over all|: 
{the World ; Gather themup, atid then| 
repoſe to reft, | Begin not then to turn 
[to Go; when thou canſt not turn thee| 
[in thy bed.” ''None-can-be 200d too 
earlyl\:Chrift': in! allthis! Examples 
|meant our Inftruftions ; he went up to 
[the Temple 1 in his Nonage!" The 'four| 
jAges of men are reſembled to the  fonrp 
vigils of the night ; Prima preritians ; | 
Secunda. adelef centiam.;" Teriia viri- 
[ems ; warta ſeneftateins adunibrat-' 
The ficlh 6 gntfies: childk6od ; the ſe- 
{cond:youth; the 'third' manhood z>the | : 
' {fourtholdage : The firſt arid laft-are] 0 | 
| |{l:epy ages, "the other are the vigorous 
times. Therefore paret ſe homo, pre-. | 
cingat ſe ror rertia': Jet-a"man} | 
| | prepare imielf, and make himclf 2 
| ready in” the: ſecond and third watch. | | 
| [Theſe are the watches Chrift mentions] | 
| for his coming : Bleſſeil 4 that ſervant: | 
{whom bu Lord when he 'cometh+ ſhall. q. | 
F [find ſodoing' : But if ithar ſervant ſay: in! J 
| ts lire, M Lord dzlays this coming; = 
the Lord of Wie ſervant - itt come 1na | 
day When he looks not for him. , 


——_— 
— 


— 


[32% $2 "Comtemplatia Hort, 


n - 


"Tha SAS ») TV5 , ENV;257 Ff |-i$1 


| Kepmiae hes pai 1 


LO -! ny 


et as in qeixme of) ® | 
Hekneſs is::commonly. as: fick as Tt 


i... a Le 


_ aA a > 6 


| the party ; yielding then; -whep'i6 can- 
þ not refit, -an@thenrpreparing and res 
| pepting,Nhan all hehe 125 a pes 
| (Bb; oc: SH 2 26 Pol 21:0 29690 | 
F þ  Klequent- Deaths, in die-ſma;; iti his. 
1 day will tellthee , the: happineis, of | | 
-| {| timely repentatice ;;an hour here may 
| |  obtajnea pardon, which er Can-' 
; nieces. wo or Dd Þ | 
x ©; Erixh notlong: lifes: "nor late tepet- 
I ' | tance 2-:One ſaith well, »Play:mot-#he: 
Gourtier with your ſoul. The Courtier 
doth-all things late, riſes ate, dines 
late: ſups late, repents late,. | . 
» (Sera; pie ntentra Taro. vere; ; Late. 
reperitance js (cldome frue;. fr TED: © 
\The dew of thy birth 16: of the wawh, 
# the morning." 0 64 | 
The endt.of time affords little: time; | 
\Onns muturinatmral is velocior eſt in| + 
fine; All-niturimotion. 1s: ow" peu | 
| towards rheend. > Holy: Jeb.tells' ns, | 
| I.1F: thy bories be foll of the ſhes" of thy | 
| auth, wy will tye down mith thee i a" _ 
| the 


= 
$o— mm ti 


Two « - 


{ 


|{(6(hrill a voice could not awake 'thes, 
Therefore 'Cyg PICO, Swan8-{6ng, 
\that doleful "fick muſt aid "the 


of Immortalitatss, 


tens. 4 


death hath folded up thy dayes, all'dp- 
ortunity is patt. The cock crowed , 
t that Gallicimum, cock- crowine'; 


the Tra. Sad maoriantur: atite'mortew| 
ona; Fad judicinn nou fequantar t\ 
Butlet thy fins, dye:befare death , and] 
not follow thee to 'Judgement, When| 


Scene. ” 


Do therefore by thy conſcience j as 
men deal with their Stewdrds, call it! 


{to account ante! morteis's "to dndies, 


\mortens dicentems;\ Non poſſi willicar| 
amplixs, before death, 4rid'thou thalr 
hear death ſaying , Thou ſhalt be no 


have | it, Mercatum hanc vitam vitd : 


ſed nec nundine poſt vitam, nec' queſtni 
locus, Imagine thy life to be a market, 


ea1n to be 'made after it, 
In a long mil-led life ,, we amaſſe 


| many'ſins; ; it will ak great-labour to, 


ult them. 'Grear: labour'-and -litrl: 
' time ſuit nt, Therefote work while 
itis day : The night cometh when na 
man can work. Watch and pray, Sir 


| 


7 oratio | 


longer Steward: Ply time while you: 


jand that there is neither traffick, nor 


; 


17 | I 


—_— 


234 


ON 


<> entemplatio Morte, 


4 


AI es aa rs 
——— 


- 


| 


| eratio.clavis dies & fera niftis,' Let 
' prayer be the key.of the day , and the 
lock of the night : Kepent and beicon- 


| rave. 


| hearts, are like to him that was dead 


verted, ſaith S. Peter, that your fins 


may be bhtted ont when the time of re-| 


freſhing ſhall come. Few and evil are 
the days-of th: longeſt-kved: man; 
Yetto every man there is a: 7; ridunas, 

a-ſpace of three.dayes lent: but ſleep 
'not uſque quatridnzm, until th fourth 
day, leſt it be ſaid , He hath lien four 


1 dayes in the grave : Fan ferat, And| 


now fnketh... 

One: obſerveth,. that. God reſtored 
listo three ments to-onein his-bed, to 
another on the bier, to the third in- the 


They that conceive fin in their 


in his-bed,, They: that bring it"forch 
to action,are like Ha tnat-was brought 
 forthidead on. his- -bier ; But they that 
defer and continue in Gr in, are like him 
that was four dayes dead and Rank in 
his grave. - Fhe Primitive Church 


| calted them Clinics Chriſtiani , Becrid | 
| Chrittians;that prepared not for death; 
[tt upon their deaths bed.” Fob rells ns; 


fb brnes be full of the Sins of rd 


_J-th 


— ——_— 


ET & Immortaliratis. ; 


hoes b, they will he yoonn with ha 18. 


men will not ſee Death,. though it. be 
[before their faces 5: or men, 


headed man to'ſeem: ; had 
Mkined his hair black, chrome devil 
told im he would-not be © cozened.. 
Now anones fallw; 3 = (44: ta: Prof erin 
'" CARMDS\, 
Thou canft not;fool, deecive all eyes; @t 


: guiſe. 
If man marks things well , Fi aa 


| upſe ſenſei cit,the world it ſelf grows 1d. 


| 1: The common faſhions xp; put -men 
in mind of their death, when we doubt 
they cannot: live. : -Tijl- the !PhyGcian. 
find fome-Ht ſyniptonas,: the Patient 
may notbe diſheartned with the name 
of death. ,- 

i. Zenxs the: Lawyer, and Lnks the 


| Phyſitizn 5- Muſt have; given us over, 


There is no: afety i in: rocraſtinating; 
therefore flatter not thy ſelf by the] 
Theif's example, who repented, but in | 
illabira; that hour, That is not-put for. | 

[imitation,but to keep-from deſpiration. 
|  Itisa trange thing to ſee that old | 


chongh irftand:attheit backs. , The 01d | 


Death ſtes.thee gray , 'through-thy dif-. | 


ate 


12" before | 


= Lg ——_—_ 


735 | 


_ 


[x36 


Ry" Le et AE 7 


Contemaplatio:Martss,.; 


{ #iP, fed nunquans-preceidie , "'Beciuſe 


(tanen; -'/But ac this time: draw) not: 
he curtainbeforethe:fick; that lethin' 


| 'Thsre is nor 'afyrinan fo! wicked ,; 


his'fin ; yet tmoſt.merifs live; ab ifthey: 


to -S 


he cannot repent. \: --- | 


dicus; incipir Dominus, When the:Þby- | 
litiah 'give&'over ;oGad:bigins3; ſay 


lee hisfins;' for h2-is thegaod- Phyli- | 
tiatvof my Soub thatitells me of death, | + 
when: heſees me live in ſm: But :the! 
beſt phyſick ths/Patient liketh worſt::+. 


ryho with big dood with: would:dye- iny} 


believedpermiſſion:were-the Article| 
of their Faith: alt their: life Jong, and, 
the Article of remiſſion of fins-were |: 
reſerved:til{ the:point'ofodeath;; 'N6 | 
_ [man that truſy repemvis refuſed atang!|| 

time, but many a one fins ſo long that | 


| |beforewewillſendfor. Bernabajithe| 
f ton of conſolation : Vb; deſinit: mer] | 


—— ww 


”— 


A 


. - 


ft,” vill feponc that ſever. he lived; 
ind-would count it happineſs: enough 
ts dye, ſo he-miphtthen ceaſerto tbe; 
But that will not'be:, Oa:a' ors. eff f 
fine morte ; ſemper vivit, T, emper' occi- 


—_— 


| death it-withauredeath —— 
SEVEeS | - v—_ ” , RE: and 


Terrible will-death be, when\the|, 
I dying thanwWith' grief for opportunity 


et 


Lac Gees Ge es as $non wenn en Rp * nm 0 EY wid Oh” 


SQ 


» - OA." 


|Igwill'be-toolate:eo:prepare oil; when 
| man comes at an hour; Non dictt annuns, 


]a month . becauſe even they thatiaie 
|fecure,' are not certain of an hour, He: 


* mn _— 


j &: Inmortalitatves-«”) © > © 


137; 


outright. Death hath no death. 
That which our. 
end. -/Remember the fooliſh Yirgins-; 


the Bridegroon is:coming : thewarning. 
isgiven, Be ye ready: ; for the: Son. of 


aut menſem ; cuns\ ne;ſecuritas; per ho- 
ram conftets. He ſayes not.ar-year,.nor 


ſaith; Ecce vemoſicut fur, Lo, Icome 
as a theif; that is, - when you ſleep beſt, 
and think leaſt of him :' Dans nec mor- 
texs rrruentem,' nec Tudicem wenientens; 
nec  ſupplicinm ' byrrendins .videms | 
When you neither {ce death:ruſhing on; 
 horrour of puniſhment. In hell men 
ſleep not ,becauſe here they ſlept where 
they ſhould have watched; - '' + 


Settlement in Religion, 1s the beſt pre- 
parative for Death. * ' © 


NM TOwas it is wiſdom to be pre-- 
LV pared for death: fo 1foyou' will 


ends:all, i18:without. all | 


* "OTIS. 1 OH » fo fy 965 4 a woes 


oy” - > 


nor - the Judge approaching , nor the |. 


- with peace of conſcience ;- and 


_ withont | 


and alwayes killeth , but never kills © 'J 


Dr II 


———_ 


. - amp ao rug ow Py I" 


Contemplatio Mortis,' 


| [withourtrouble of mind, be well re-| 


ſolved in point of Religion before you 
dye :' play not the hypocrite, nor the 


| 2groape ' Who caresnot what Religion: 
| » 


:0 ſome bez whoſeTrule is Retigis 
ail morons; non ad rem pertiner, Reli- 


of conſequence; 


have. ſomewhat” of the-Serpent ,: not 


too ſimple to be ſafe : Policy. without 


Worſe than both'is prc 
lity, or Lavdiceak co 
any man was'aloſer by believing :: for 
faith is ever recompenſed with glory. 
While/thou hveRt, it is not amiſs to- 


is but one neceffary to: ſalvation. 'Buit 


-It 18: true , that- honeſt men muſt 


— 


cionis matter of: cutome rather than| 


| all of the Dove.- For policy and Re. | 
ligion do as well together , as thzy-do 
| ill-afunder. Religion without policy 18} 


Religion -is'toQ ſubtil' to be: good. | 
hane Neutra-' 
© Never: 


make doubts ; for it ſhews wit.to move | 
a queſtion well, and it ſhews: judge- || 
ment to reſolve it well.Some queſtions |. -| - 
argue rather faith-tharidoubt., In; mul-]| | 
titude of opinions: there is but one| 
truth, and amongſt ſundry truths there|. * 


in. points of difference; diſtinguiſh g for | 
in recanctleable- differences, nothing | 
| sf 


OOEREETRYT % 9 "WEIS" dtd 


— —_— _ —_— A — 
. 


I 


|] TG inmmaan. 139 | 


| is more-ſfafe-than indifferency : 'But in} -f 
' |mainoppoſitions be not neuter ; for | | 
? itis a1:is eye-ſore to God to go up- 
= 1 


| right ina wrong way, than to haltina| 
right way. V0 
| -Thongeh you move doubts, yet dwell 
| notin doubt. For you hall find it, a 
| fearful thing: to'dye.1n doubt ;-and\the | 
comfortavleſt thing under heaven ,- to 
be well affured, and clcarly. reſolved 
- the truth of your faith before you E 
i. - 
Some love to ſee the obje& of their | x 

| faith,and (oare led to.1dolatry; Others| _ | 


HOT lM tr » Wh. 8, 08... 


| —_ 


to co-operate in the work of ther ſal- |. 


vation, and ſo give part to merit : Nl 1 
| c:b4 tribuas , Aſcribe nothing. to thy q 
] ſelf, is ſafeſt. There's danger in aſcrib- | 
_ ing too little to grace , for-that robs 11 
{God of honour. Butif we aſcribe too l 
* [little toour ſelves, thzre is no danger 
'| on that ſide. ne Yu 
When this is done, then be of good 
chzer, for thou ſhalt hear Chriſt (the 
life of thy hope here, and hope of #by | 
| life: hereaſter') ſay unto- thy-fick ſoul, 
{as he faidunto the (inful woman, Gon! 
| peace, thy faith hath ſaved thee, Enter | 
| thou into thy Maſters joy. i, 
= And __| | 


—_— 


c 
4x Ft. WO 
> 4 


| || 24 ContemplatioMortss, [1] : 
| | -i Antl let, all-conceired | humanitis re- | | 1. 
member 'what-their Maſter 'Arrftorte | } \* 

| fajid when hedied; Anim vitt, du- h 

| bros 0r107 *-O Ensentinm , miſerere| 7, | 

| mei! Ilived uncertain, I dye _ # 

| fi1/: Othow be:ng.of beings, have met- } il 


Sod paruns prodeflumido miſertteme;},|*| "| 
Bur- to ſay then,” 'Have mercy - Lord, . if 
will be found but a bootle(s word, | I 


Tn Mi 4 ts __—_—_. 


- a 


Now of the way to dye well, J. © | 


{ | H E that:would end mis dayes well,] | 

+ | A Amuſt ſpend them well”: Nox eff: | 
1 res 49nd wroere + Hoc omnes facumt :| | 

{ſed parct bene-mormutur : Tisno great| | 
matcer'to.live ; all do as much : but 
few dye/well.. Er ill: Mors gravn im- 
owbat, 94s 100K n1mis ommbus, 1g notus H 
| 24prrtier bis But death falls ſad andihea-| | 
| Vy upon ſuch, Are little known at| | 
_ ; home, abroad too 'much. Man is ready 
to dye before he lives ; but therefore he 

|tivertra time inthe wortd, that he may 
| dyebtimesto the world;” Hwi'ijears 
| ; [Eare t0ian end us a tale'that 1s told; his 
'| | {ayes deceivehim, -for They paſs-as:a 
_ by Moonſhine, then/appear- 


ing 


1 
0 es OA OS 4, p 


es et ce Ee IE I 


— 


PX 


_* '+.1 


NH 
LET 


EF -ON Immartalitats. 


a I ar on en. 


» 
— 


| neſors, O-Hannbal thou knoweft how 


— A. 


_— — 


ing long, when they: draw neareſt to, 
Ueno: Is $4/Ce 


Ter thats thiends to the | things.” Here 
we dwell butin Tents ; a1d” Tents, we 
| Mow, are ſet ww to be/taken” cown 
[4ain ſhortly. 2 2& MUJEMP 

eb? :We that ive hefe; live 'by dearbi; 


[lived; He dyed for'fin, wellvein fn. 
| Therefore with S. Paw will ſay; 34 


ffs hor dear toi wes Jo Fiby ou 


__—_— TT. 1210 OE NY 
at?Do: you! As ve a I6re time? 
"The $6 of Sindh ſaith $5.4 indn thi 
1% Wade perfeet, 19 ſhort time fulfils'a 
long time. "Et vita yfn,'fi-ſcras' urs, 
| longa eſt; And this ſhort life 1f thou haſt 
ried tvuſe- it well ;:is: made fong. 
[The Spuniard-ſaith , Fir bonns bes r- 
Fort, A ue man lives'tWiee.. = 
| hong rat atatis'f ſpatinns/ſ#bi vir-bonniz 
| Vrvere hs vt poſſe priore fr: 
tl virtuous men'maxe 5 $ ſhort inch 
| anell ;This i is tolive double;to imploy 
Hfe' well. He lives twice that 'bettsws 


Dt EEG 


—— 


| the forepaft bf his life 'well. © 7-02 


Vincere ſel Hannibal, uti vrttoria 


to 


1:01 LhineFgive cotdbinkomen; bee-þ 


[for had fior--Ch*ift' ed; * We 'had"not;; 


GC Crmmeglnabmn _ [i F 


cnt 4 


On, 


Aw 


|togeta Vitory, but-not how to uſe ic. | | 


pn had a good account:of | 
by days; So ſhould g00d men count] 5 


fin they conquer 1n n that dey ors cl 
Numbring of days, faith St. ra 


| tine, is not nuwerns diernm quis ſit, 


how much.js the numbec of thy "ages, 
but. q#s-fit., of. what ſort, that's the 


| golden number. 


| | 
Tres ſunt dies homi»um , ſaith Saint] 
Hierome , dies converſionis.,. dies.con-| 


verſationss ,.digs reſurrection: Man 
|.hath three aays, the day. of his cor- 


verſion , of tus converſation, and of 
his reſurreQion. Ant thus Goth ane! 
day certifie-another... i 
.Fimey lent jus, flies away inthe 
time that. is \lent; us,; every: moment] | 
coming , being - the death of that. is 


-| paſt": Therefore. weigh well .cvery 


leaft moment; ,for it. is of (0 great} 


[moment , as. that upon -it. depends 
 |eternity,of time t9. come, that etgr-: 
|oity which is yot bounded; within - the| | 
] Kalendar of time -: . After 4 hundred | 

|thouſand years eternity: is, ill as long 


as It Was. 


The 


'Y 


his age., reckomng, by ViRories, not] Þ | 
their days by. the 300d they do , or the: a, 


2 | precept. - 
|: Unto. dying well , three things are 


a meditation of Ceath brings 
E 


_ | The very thou 


& Inmmortalitates. 


THe: Art of dyingwell, is better 
' learnt by prattice., than by 


$ 


| molt requiſite: 

--;1, Firſt, to be often meditating 
upon death, - 

| 2. Secondly, to be dying daily. 


The firſt ſtep of dying well. 


2 Man to. che in eaſe; for it al- 


cares, Cures fins, corrects death it ſelf.] 
oht of eternity will 

pleaſant and make. ealic all things we 

{uffer-in a miſerable life, | 

| Onomodo nin merimur, cis Viuunr 

cam mortn#? How cah we be ſaid not 


todie, when we live among the dead ? 


Y 


3- Thirdly,to die by lietle and little, | 


leviates pains, .expells feats, eaſes| 


We live with ſo many deaths about us, 
a$ we cannot but often think of dying. 

- Every humonr/-in | us. engenders 
diſeaſes enough 10: kill us ,/ fo that our 
bodies are: but{iving graves; and we; 
die y not becauſe we aze ſick , but be-\ 


A. ed ee en rr EE EE ETD 


net. Aft. 


G cauſe- 


ae UH at roms; in ni 
on 4 0 OT; OI © ” 
# A, , 7 Te” . - — Y 
> ad. [ 4 b» & ile Lek AS a. F N as 

"7 3. 4} 6 bs es 
- . , 4 

- 
4 
<x 


"OY es Ft gp RN NT cc 
——T———  __—_—_— 
= « pf 
. 


244 


11s neither work , nor diſcourſe z/ pr; 
travel, nor wiſdom , nor converſation, 
ner Fruition of ' any thing ;] all igen-| 


| Mealure-not'life," ſputiv-ſed: ally; 
the extent , butimploymente :: "l *| 


Contemplatio Mortss, 


|from ſickneſs we eſcape giot fickn 
| but [the/ diſeaſe All this life! is b 


cauſe we live, And when we rectngs 


death of an hour. 

Do as the Preacher: counſels; , What 
thou haſt to do, that do quickly ;: ;: Fot 
in'the>rave, Whither thon 96eR, there, 


tombed in ſadneſs, darkneſs overſha- 
dowing 1t, 
Play then the Wiſe. mans Part 3 


ordained: for a&iow, not:for Flaony 


ſtore ; make thee. friends with thy 


ſis bonms , for thy goods are then truly 


If thou haſt any 200d to. do for the|} - 
Church, / the Common- wealth; or-thy|] | 
friends, \ fac citd.,:do:it quickly: for|j-'| 
| though he be happieſt that-cam enjoy : | 

{little with the peace of an honeſt teart;} -| 
| yetif. thou haft..much goods laid up in 


a Y 


X04 
Lf . 


"_ 


pood , If thou beeſt good. Though ſe- |! 


is plea{ure-in abundance ;-.and. for, 


CO = = _— ——— 


Mammon : nans bans ra ſunt bona, fi tu|| 


]curity: reſt_in;4'triean eſtate; yet, _ [ 
[ſpiritual -end »/temporal bleflings may , 


' WI 


| Me & Immortalitatts. 


I45- 


be. deſired, eAbraham Was tich -in 


mea(ure....; But ſing not a requiens to 
thy. ſoul ; nor. ſay vainly ;  Vivanus 
dum vivimu : fors fortuna , ut valet, 
ordinet , Letus live mercily as long as 
we live, andlet fortune diſpoſe all at 


2 mind uncertain of ſucceſs relieve it 


non efſet fatuum, non crederes fatuum : 

but if thy heart were not fooliſh, thou 
would'ſt not believe a fool. Wiſdom 
is fortune's miſtreſs ; wait on her, and 


' Excellent! doth the Book of W1ſ- 
dom. deſcry the thoughts of a vain vo- 


luptuous Man, one that thinks himſelf | 


Dex terrg , the God of the earth, 


God. This Man reaſoning with him- 
ſelf, -but not ariofit , faith , Our life 


oreat meaſure: ,butrich. i in faith above, | 


a venture as ſhe pleaſeth: for ſo doth| 


ſelf with poſſibility : ſed 5 cor trum | 


remember, Has. nolte, this night, The. 

day of vanity being opalt : the night of 

[judgement comes: when both, light 
and delicht 90 out together. | 


when he is but terrezs Dez, an earthly | | 


is ſhort, and. redious .; aoainſt death 
thers.is no remedy . from the grave, 
there is no-retarning; we are born at 
all adventures',- and hereafter ſhall be, 


G2 "oF 


2 


— 


| 146 Cc ontemplatio Mort is, 


| as if we had never been: Our breath 
is \maak, a {ittle ſpark in our hearts, 
which being. extinct , our body turns 
to aſhes; and our ſpirit vamihes like 
ſofr air. Come on therefore , let us. 
enjay the good things that are preſent, 
let us fill our ſelves with coſily wine 
and ointments; let no flower of the 
{ - [ſpring paſs by us: Let us crown our 
ſelves with Roſe buds; leave tokens 
of our jollity ; for this is our portion, | 
and our lot: let our ſtrength be the 
law.of jullice , for that which 1s feeble 
is nothing worth, 
The- rightzous Man 1s not for our 

| turn, he is always contrary to our 
| doings, che ypbraideth us with the law, 
| | objeQs to our infamy the tranſgrefſion 
| of our education, He was made to 
| reprove us; He is therefore grievous 
| tous, his life is not like other mens, 
his ways are of another faſhion, 

| Such -things theſe vain men have 
imagined, but they are deceived : 
| [when they caſt up the accompt of their 
own. fits, they ſhall come with fear, 
and ſay with ſorrow, This was he 
whom w2 had ſometimes in deriſfion, 
and made a Proverb of-reproch. We, 
| . fools: 


P” m—— -——— —_ X mg 


, 


- [h's end to be without honour. 


{ 


cruciat : That which is dehightſol , is 
{but ſhort ; but that which ſhall tor- 


. [much by meer relation. The rich Man 


—_— 


———_— 


& Immortalitatis. 


. 147 


fools accounted his life madn:is , and 


| But how 1s he now numbred amongſt 
the happy , and his lot amongſt the 
Saints > What hath pride profited us, 
or what hath riches. with our vauntings 
brought us 2 All theſe are paſſed away 
1iksT ſhadow » and as a Poſt that run- 
neth by. This verifies that. ſaying, 
Breve eft quod delectat,ſed eternum quod 


ment, is eternal. 
In vain doth Man ftcive.to have that 
which he cannot enjoy, or to enjoy 


hath not ſo much advantage of the you 
by enjoying , as the poor hath of the 
rich by leaving. 
. Sadly and ſuddenly ſhalt thou find 
all worldly pleaſures turned into. walk- 
ing dreams: | 
Dormuerant ſomuum ſuum , & uhil. 
invenerwet omnes viry drvitiarum :They 
have flept their ſleep , and all the meh 
of rich:$ have found nothing, ſaith the 
Pſatmiſt, Pſal. 76. 5% "__ 
Notwithſtanding Man while he 


lives , fancies many things, and covets 


: "08 1 with- 


—_ 


PEE 


Contemplatio Mort, 


i 


without end; bur all to no end. Er 


7 


or you from them. Nor eſt noſtrum, 
quod non eft ſemper noſtrum , That 18 


have not a 


profterneutur , ſhall be thrown down 
at one blow; *Ere long, two ells of 


could ſatisfie, © "6 


—_— ——__— De 
aw ; T _ a. af 


hu 


dial againſt Death, _ 


quaintance death will loſe his hotrour ; 
like' unto anill face, though it be as 
formidable 'as a monſter , yet often 
viewing will make'it familiar, andfree 


que paraſts, cujns erunt? and whoſe | 
thall thoſe things be whictr thou haſt | 
gotten} Either they paſs. from you, | 


not ours , which is not alwayes os : | 
but theſe things, Sz non habent finem| 
ſnum , habebunt finems tunm , if they| 
end of their own, yet they | 
will have thy end. © All the towers in| 
the air that thou haſt built, xs it] 


earth ſhall ſerve, whom ſcarce a world| 


Privacy with Death , a ſoverargn Cor-| 


F s | . . : 1 2 
TJ Herefore bz acquainted with: 
KL © Death betimes 7 for through ac-| 


it from diſtaſt : walk everyday with | 
| Toſeph a turh or two'in'thy. garden wich | 
« da 20 death, | 


i AR 


[ | & Tnmurtalitatis.. | 


death, and thou (ſhalt be- well ' ac- | 
quainted with the:face of death , but | 


They muſt try where . the cpower:of 
[own fins; _ ! 
- That death: never has 2 "kde but | 


[upon av-iforhe-fin:it findsn us;1-,dZbe | 
ſting of denth''s 5 {+ :1;\Pluck:ont- the 


} 


_—_ > ——— 


149 | 


ſhalt never. feeb'the-{ting;: of death; 
ftrates lived ſeven years in his Tomb, 


& his bones came to lie 1n 1t, 


and immocrtality.,:.that ithey ciicourſe 
ſo-familiarly:and pleafingly bf it , asf 


fore-a pleaſantlife. 

This is-well for natures parts and 
Moralifts think. this enongh for. their 
part:}to) conceive 5b : -But: Chriſtians 
muſt; go:further;; .and ſearch:deeperi? 


death lies ; They ſhall find that [the 
power of my Mans: death lies in his 


with'his own weapons: Itralwaysiturns 


ſting; death .cannot-nurt: 1is.: The-way 


death! is black:,.cbut: comely. ;: ; Bhile- | 
that hz might. be acquainted with it | 
1 Wi. Philoſophers have been ſo | 
'wrapt 1n this contemplation of: death | 


fair death were to -be prone be- 


to. ie well-is to die often. :- Eet a'Mab | 
oftetyand ſeriouſly think of dying; then | 
let tam-finif he can, aid: Piens Miz | 


4?! Is G4. randula. 


pit: ER ———— —— 


x50 ' Contemplatio Mortts, 


— 


Gmc 


_ {not as anend of troubles, but of fin. 


| death. Let be done willingly, what 


can do but once, . let that be done well: 
|. IE ky Yield - 


vandals. And herein is our happineſs; 
though we live in fin, yet we die without 
fin; Therefore to tne death is welcome, 


The ſecond Step. 


to die daily. Yo 
Aorior ne Mortar, T die that Imay 
not die. I die daily, ſaith Saint Paul. 
Singulos dies, ſingulas vitas puta; qui 
enins omnes dies tanquans vita -ordi- 
| nat, craftinum nec optat , nec timet : 
So many days as thou liveſt , reckon ſo 


nor fear to morrow..” if 
The old ſaying is a. good one, Do 


the ſame day that thou dieſt, Bonn eſt 
excelentthing to. make all we can of 
hfe before death « But: moſt men de v:- 
$4 exennt; axtequam de morte cogitant, 
20'out of ' life before they think of 


we mnſt do neceſſarily ; and what we 


| $4. 
| Tt ſecond Step to dying wells P 


many lives; for he that diſpoſeth all | 
bis dayes as one life, can neither wiſh, | 


that every day which thou would'ſt do 


 confumere vitanm ante mortem, 'Tis an' 


—— 


>. ie od ood a a 


| & Immortalitatis. * 


Yield that readily as a gift , which you 
mult pay , 2$ a debt at laſt. Did men 
think that death were only an end of 
life, and no more : every Man for his 
own ends would be a difturber of the 
worlds peace while he lived, and make, 
higown peace bur juſt when he died, - 
He that dies- daily, ſeldom dies 
dejectedly ; Þ ys contemenit mortem, 
gut fe quouudie moriturum putat , he 
- | does eafily deſpiſe death who remem-| . 
bers himſelf to be mortal every day : 
likewiſe,he that will live when he dies, 
| muſt die while he lives, For .f he die 
-not to fin while, he lives, tis fin will 
live in him when he is dead. 
The widow that lives in pleaſure 
(faith Saint Paul ) is dead while ſhe 
lives. Live holily,, and you ſhall. die 
happily -- Live as- though there were! 
no Goſpel-, but die as though there] | 
were no Law, Studeto ralens ofe 1} 
vita qualens welis reperirs in morte;| 
| Strive to be ſuch in thy life , as thou 
wouldeſt deſire'to be at death, | 


Q 


. 


T ro 


"OO 


| 152 


E ontemeh's tro _ orts, 


i 
, 


. -* o * 4 ; v3 
$.+. . P , + 'F ; WAN 4 


42 ſorts of Death, " whereto every may 
_ living I [ubjeft, 


' Living man is ſub Jet to a double 


oiitact. "Natural death doth- butte- 
paratz' the body from theifoul *- But 
ſpiritual deith- ſepatates the ſoul from 
God, Of all other; 'it is the'taoſt def. 
perate' ſtate of life to'live/ naturally, 
and to be dead ſpiritually 5-Thow haſt 
| ef name to live; 'but thois art dead; Taid: 


of the Prodigall child, -returned' from 
his evil wayes, it is Gaid, "This wy fer 
dead, 'but #75 n0w dior; "me 8 

Mi Saris there grew an herb called 
hr por Sartl#”, that: woilld make a 


[fk : Such is the operation: 'of fin,* Be- 
ware: therefore ofthis Riſes Sardonicus ! 


| ſavehtef of Sardis, | 

Wi 'We count it a fearfull ehivg for a 
man to be aithour of his own death, but 

| a ſinful life ſlajs the ſoul, and fo while 


we live we kill or loſe our better life. 
The Commandment that ſayes, Thou 
ſhalt mt kill, ſpecially forbids the mur-! 


GG COR 


PU, P 


death; - the one natural, the other | 


St. Joh of the Chutch of Sardis... But| 


lye laughing when he was deadly | 


thering of our own Souls, .Cer-, | 


tis... 


- [ curbulentam 71s placidam,pians,quie- 


* 
> WF WY Mich, : 


| KT & Immortalitat.* 


v A Dy - 
; rr OY 
p*; 
—— 
T5 : 
3: , 
4 s 
F F 


ofirberret!lif | 
worſtdeath4{ 15 ro lion 
' It is therefore holy wiſdom»for:4: 


dye before thee, they aRually; taou 
virtually: that ſo when thou art toidye: 
| indesd;” thou haye nothing'elſe-20:doz; 
'but dye. 2 *" A. Moy gs 
 Morrens horres amaram, ſubutams , 


tam? intua' tft. poteſtate; qualens vs 


. 5 4 


> 'Tarba- ejicitur,," #t puellaexcitetnr 


pleaſure, andis riot raiſed tolife ; A+ 


<Cerrainly that which deprigesus of. 
; makes of: alt: otherithe;| 


th& company is putforth:that the maid | 
mip beraiſed, Taith Saint: Mark, Thy | 
Sill tyes as that Damoſef im'trances; of | 
denth,)while (Reis ih the chambers! of | 


efficere, Thou att afraid of a bitter;ſud-| 
| den/4toableſor death wouldetfh:thou | 
have ifdzliblitfuly and boſygand quiet 2| 
Its ir! thine 6wn power to make it ſuch| 
}a$ thou woilldeſthave it.' 35] 


attrrwto de. 7 F = 


+ we” 


"Ee 


FO gNans 


_- 


4s - - 


| - {man to--let his: ſins dye befors hin. | 
 Moriantur ante te vitra,: Let thy vices| 


na 
p ' ' — 
y 
- 
/ 


| | delicats vivere, 'tis no delicate matter 
tolive ; we mult labour in ſome- call- 


_ Thereis nothing wherein wiſdom is 
more ſeen, thanin the temperate uſe 
of pleaſures and proſperity ; (which are 
but falſe notes of truth) nor is there a 
truer -arguinent of folly then vainneſs 
and excels. 3:0 
 Ocult ſtultorum ſemper in finbu ter- 
74: Theeyes of fools are alwayes in 


Suffcit dies dolor fu » ſufficient for 
the day is the ſorrow thereof i; A. days 
ſickneſs will make us ſenfible of lifes 


cauſe ' /romes do deny Rrongeſt in 
afficming): ater fruere, uſe -itz; enjoy 
it, But take my-counſell, keep life in 
exerciſe of ſorne calling. ' For you ſhall 
find that exerciſe is no more wholſome 
for the body then-the ſoul; Now eff res 


ing. Wherefore to ſee wel-born men 
to deſpiſe honeſt callings, as now adays 


th2 ends of the carth,buc trail not after | 
| them: | | | 


| pry gn ontemplatio Mort, A | 
:- | cequam tarla cur AV 10718 & | deliciarum [2 
mundanarim ejicirur, untill that troop} 
of worldly cares and plealures -be| 
# thruſt out. | | 


rief : yetif life do delight thee (be-\ 


| 


E224. is . pri 


wg 


they do, isa pride without. Ani 
s 


gn 


a5; —_—_ PT es 
a A OI ; m—_— 


NN. Y 1 — a 


_ 


1 


a. 


—_— 


FT Immortalitatss. 


155'| 


pride. and idleneſs have at- this day .ba-| 
niſhed thrifty diligence out of. great 


the Potent King of Jude had not been 
ſo great a- King , had he. not been {0 
great a busband : Good examples to 


men, and the bravery of Courtiers, 


oality ; Frugality and Humility are 
thriving virtues : Were a Calling but 
to keep a man. from idleneſs, it were a 


power to avoid fin, . Induliry'in'any 
calling makes a man capable of. better 
employment, whereas Idlers are fit for 
nothing but temptations. ©: ic; 


diſports, all turn to loſs. | 

' But however thou entertaineft life, 
uſe it as a traveller doth his:Inne, fora, 
night and away : Hers. appieliſtt,; C746 
decedes :- yeſterday-thot arrivedlt at its; 
to morrow-thou art to-depart. And in: 


thy journey folloyy not the common 
| track : 


teach us. That the fortunes-of great: 


muſt be built upon the grounds of Fru- | 


| mens houſes, yet we ſee gallant Abſ-- | 
lom was a great Sheepmatier : Vzz4ab | 


20dnzſ$ : for the induſtrious mas is | 
ſeldome-at leiſyre to-finne;; whereas: 
the idle man -hath neither leiſure nor- 


Time ſpent in-hollow. viſits, id eſt; | 
Courtings, Fantaltick dreſſings, Lawleſs | 


r. ST 


— CUTIES 


—— 


156 ( ontemplatio-Mortis, 
| track :..N avs 1b Dem ifetientit iter, 
= muaf uur:tongizs aur 53:For| 

e that goes to:Godz nf he g0the'eom-| þ 


—— mm 


mon-ode,:goes a great way. about.” But 
do as a doubtful Pilorim;ask queſtions | 
bfevery one'you meet, to ſet. you on |. | 
your Way: lett, as Saint» Paulifanh,; a} | 
| promiſe \being: wade #5) of entrigys to} 
| reftp we come. ſhort of it? Herefts ber'as| 
sreat aqueſtioniſt, as were? thoſe. relic? | 
2tous Ladies of Row, who'never let] 
| Saint Hzeronge reſt for queſtions, Which | 
| |rvas: theveatlieft way: toheaven?/ The) | 
| \wocldis full of queſtiois; but the belt 
queſtion: in-theworldpis 'thar of th 
| 'youhgman inithe:Goſpel!; :Good1z-. 
| ter, what - ſhall: I dothat0' 1" may have|' | 
eternal life? Some mens queſtians” are} 
. itbfiradtions;} Andeare-nmeahr<to teach} | | 
| « rather than to learw.53 Yet if iuny' caſe] 
be none 6fithoſeo(uzrifis;>whormbift || | 
 |baveardaforiforeverythind in Retic) 
|/gton; whothink*®to! comets. Godby]! 
| | cimning, andiby ceaſon, notby faith. |; 
| ASIF none. but good:wits could'ever|| | 
; 6&HJ to! God1'Burthis is: frue's Ht1| 7 
| 4 i416 reaſoniwelbimnproved \makenus 
| the. more capable v6 Diviney Theres 
| fore it is artignorant coniceit;tharkkill |: 
;  thould|; 


_—_— MCAS ROIEAY 


| | - —_— —_ PREP s at af py = WY 


Jhaſt” made-my* dayes” as ani! Hands. 


Jſureq life: is.a Span $/the longeſt iver 


| where 1 it ends. : 


1: Time' was, when! Mani - was! Hor: 
_}buthow! late x: beginning ſoever Man 
| had , 'yet-after: death: he: ſhall be ſure 
\the Chriktian' \Motto'| Anhies 'etdruos| 


il thoughts always the years dFEroenty+" 


NO SI —_— 


& Inmortali FAFES. 


thoutd make men Atheiſts, when We | 
find it in the Goſpel; thatno-mten wete| | 
ſo apt to {ee the Star of Chriſty as thoſe 
|wiſe men,the diſciples of Phaoſophy, | 
| Bedying daily, and you ſhall ſoon 
come toGod, If a Man would w_ | 
pare: the foretioon «of* his' age*with th 
[afternoan'z:and: obſerve how: tons the|! 
onz is'; and how: iſhore-the other!i is, 
every man' would be dying daily; j and 
loath to loſeaday. yo $4 

' Palmares. poſi dies mos; « Thou 


{breadth : arcotding*2o Davids meas 


[hath but a handfult-of dayes z arid life 
it-ſelf-like a-Circle , AIvaye. 'dexins 


''iErat; guanids Yon: erat ; ſed: ON? R 
warwhenit was not;butit! ſhallbe;' 


| never to ſee end; thetefore remember 


'f ſemper 8) nhonts babe , \Have tin \thy 


- With” 'the *Ancient of dayes there! 


= OB — — 


S%. -9y £4 
EIN — _ q 


j are' no' dayes; And the time hall be! 
RE _when]_ 


© ended CS Cz. 2” WET" 
ct 


© {7 DL ee” ms Mg Sa Fer MI mae. L SABRE 1814, 
24. : 


tet et i ou. ee SIR DRESS Feeney bans ant 
OO er If 
E 7.8 : mY m SY 


nt FR be Fn - 
W _ i , . hy 9 1 a a: Wa. ws # < 
atk A Os TO EET RL ION CO tee 
4 4 , - IX of FRE, ym 2 
oy 
FY 


bf . $I" 7 7 RT © oY ja 
, ; - 
_— if by 


Contemplatio Mortts, 


| when time ſhall be no more. Supra 
eſt quad ſupereſt, that "A? is over and 
above, is only a 


| Two common Erronrs. 
which deceive moſt:men. 
calling here begins his life eternal. 
This day is fabvation come wito thy 
be called him. from the Tree. 
things future, preſent. 


A pious Man, & lives here, asf his 
' converſation were in Heaven, carryin 5 


| himſel{yotf ofly-honeſtly , ciyilly and: 
'humanely, but beyond natural com-. 


portment: his preſent life ſeems ſuper- 
humane, divine-and ſpiritual ;.and (6 
by leading a life heavenly, begins Hea- 


part in the firſt Reſwr- 


10 power over him, 
| The ſecond errour is, However a 


| Man lives, yet if at laſt he ſeem to 


| Firſt, that;:a Man enters not into 
eternal fe till he dies3: whereas his. 


Faith- prevents. time, and makes 


\Here are two common errours | 


| 


 bouſe, ſaid Chriſt to. Zacchews , when | 


venhere, Bleſſed ss he, ſaith-St. John, | 
| 6h:t bath his 
| | rechion , for the. ſecond death hat have 


's 
& 
— 4 
__—_—__ 


ts il 


die] 


ans to III mes Ms os wa poogy i 


- [diewell , then all is well , and his ſoul| 


bn 


& Immortalitatts. 


159 


is ſure to be ſaved : This 1s a bold'and 

2 dangerous conceit ; for though Mi- 
fry be the ob Jje& of Mercy, and Hope 
the miſerable Mans god; yet humane 
life, as1t hath not a 'SIeater friend, ſ0 
many times not a oreater foe than 
Hope. Dilatio boni habet rationens 
malt , the delay. of good is a certain 


ad comfort. 

.Yet many would die , did not hope 
ſuſtain them : but more have died flat- [ 
tered with vain hope. 


Lord , ſhall enter anto the K ingdom of 
Heaves, PRI 
' Enter into the firſt degree of life 


palYy's with Lord have mercy #por me, 
thy mouth, 


heret in the firſt ReſurreQion,, Which is 
from.fin to grace: that ſo. 1 may enjoy. 
the ſecond ReſurreCtion, which 1s from 
duſt to Glory. 

-T hog haſt brought me , ſaith David, 
out Fo the og of death, | 


kind of evil; ſulpended hope is but a| 


Not every one that ſaith , Lord, | 


rag here , or thou. muſt die eter- | 


" ihootin Idefireto have my. part 


To 


| _—_ 


- - + - *. * . +4 n a. - " "eIS 


ts ea =” ortts, 


— 


| 


| we are every day dying by degrees :' 


; 


t boldneſs the race that is ſet before ue. * 


OP Dommmn ans: 


To dre Ly little and Harte; the third [fep. 


_ diebylittle and little. Naturally 


the faculties of our minas, the Rrenoth 
of our bodies, our common ſenſes Ae 
evety day decaying bg peerines by 4itrle | 
and littke : every {1n"'is more-.thart'a' 
diſeaſe, and a wicked life makss 4 
continual death. © Tnpie vivere- eſt din 
_ ' To live wickedly is to be long a 


7 Cying » Therefore ſaith the 200d Man}; | 
ofd die martificatwnr', ) "We'arc killed | 


alt the'day Jong? *55 


ther be tercible'nor'( udden. 


we lead him daily over: the -place'to 
acquaitit hirh: b-dcgrecy with's | things 
1n the way, hatwhen he comme upoti! 
his ſpeed, he do not ſtart or turr-alide! 


our ſouls, and 'thzn we ſhall Yu wb 


To die By little and little , 1s fir 


He that uſeth this courſe every* day 
to die by little 41d: littfe $" to him let |; 
Death come when it will, | it can hei- ; 


If we keep a Courſer to runa/Race, | 


_ 
499 ne 


for any. thing he ſees, So-let:us ihurt]. 


He third ep to dying well; s " | 


- ga 


Sa | 1 


to 


— 


. . . 


& Immortalitatis.” * 216r- 


to mortify our leſſer fins, and not to 
ſay-with Lot , 1s it not alittle one ?. - 
; "We may fiot waſh our hands of cry- | 
ing,” and from bloody fins; and hug in 
our boſomes* beloved and' Herodian 
fivs, fins of higher tinCure ; Hee ef 
tolerare, non toliere peccata, th'S18 to 
bear with, not to bear away (in. Saint 
Anguſtine (ayes finely, Delitta dileiha | 
ſunt relinquenda , Delinquencies de- 
lighted in are to be forſaken. - Men 
+ | commonly diſcard thoſe fins they- can 
| ]beſt ſpare, but retain thoſe they love 
| \ {beft; and by changing them into bet- 
| | |jter terms, would turn themfrom be- | 
' | [ing fins; '@s/Pride,' that diſcontented | 
ſin, muſt be” counted Stare; . Vanity;:| 
Civillity ; Diffimulation, Courtſhip; 
Anger, Courage ; Wantomfing, a-trick 
of youth ; Sweating , genns quoddam | 
ſermons,” non+peccati'; a certain kind'|, 
of diſcourſe rather:then of fin'; but take-| 
| þheed; fpecidlly of theſe fins, that rake” 
a virtue a fin; and finto ſeem awvirtue. 
J '- Multa enim witia ſe wirtutes eſſe 
mentinitar, for many vices counter- 
feit themſelves to be virtues. A man, 
| [faith Plato, may do ill;' but to'diſeuiſe 
ES ;8t; or Gfend it, is to outface "= 
RE" 2157 Hs ns | 


©” 


Lad a> 
{ - 


* 


CC CER CTA OT IR. -- ST 


© I 4 ee Ar 


[== 


162 


— 


Contemplatio Morti, 


—m——_ 


| Sins property 1s to work upon ſome 
vice, but to be proud in that you are 
not proud, is a Phen:x-pride. So, to 
be drunk for. company 1s a ſin worſe 


ſhame, but hide it ; this diſplayes it, ! 
Therefore farced healths at great 
Feaſts is 2 barbarous faſhion : Ar 
| Aſſuerus Feaſt every mans rule was his 


Pagans commanded liberty of their 
Cups. 
It is hard to commit & fingle fin; 
et of ſinners, if either party be wiſe, 
doth may eſcape. | 
' They cannot want retentives from 
fin, thar livecither amongſt friends of 
enemies : for, friends may not be = 
ved; enemies may not be provoked. 
Be wiſe therefore in good fellow- 
— no man is ſo wicked as to be 
addict 


nor is any man fo lewd as not tobe 
ſometimes in good moods, and diſlike 
ſome fins. The world were not to live 
in, if all fins were aff2Red by all men. 
But certainly great ſins will never. be 
conquered, if little fins be cheriſhed: 


——— 


then ſin : for other ſms move not! 


own choice ; and the civility of very | 


ed to all kind of vices; for be-| 
ewixt ſome vices there 1s an antipathy, | 


formal| 


= = ©» &Þd 


Xmas 


| 


] ſpeedy advancement leaves wiſe. 


— 


& Immortalitatts. 


formal penitents will eafily part with} 
ſo much of their ſin, as may abate no- 
thing of their profie. _ 

There be al(o-a ſort of little deaths , 
as lickneſs of body, loſs of friends. and 
the like. Uſe theſe in their kind,and you | 
may make them kindly helps to dying 
ma - 
Modeſt beginnings have hopeful 
proceedings, and happy endings ; pro- 
ceed therefore by degrees. TheProphet 
David went, Thad rads, Rep by 
ſtep, and ſo compaſſed Gods Altar ; 
God himſelf made nothing abſolute at 
firſt. This great God loves to have 
degrees kept. 

Degreeingly to grow. to greatneſs 
is the courſe of the \vorld. 

Wherefore they ſay in Court, He 
is out of the danger of folly, whom a 


Onnis mutatio eſt quedam mortis 
imitatio , every change is a certain 
imicatien of death, Let a man 90 out 
as he Came inco the world - which was, 
fictt by a fife of Yegetation, then of 
Senſe, afterwards of Reaſon. - 

David preſcribes us this order,when 


heſays, Doce me, & duce me, Domine, 


O | 


—_ —— 


| ———_ ho Go = on wo — 


i GO Sek: Ofanks Hs ae datmet; os 1 > 


: 
? | 
| t 


d 
b 
Z 
we 4 
M 
by 
4 
qd 
. 
WH 
' 
< 
o 
* 
; 
if o 
_ - 
f 
4 


[164 


| ContemplatioMorts, OY | 


| glorious-Land of Promiſe ; that's the 
Land ve ſeck. Into this Land, Duce 
| me, Domine, Q Lord, lead me. | 


[0 Lord, teach me and guide me. He 
will not run, till he be taoght th 20, 


O Lord, into the Land. - 


quan Ferimus, Land on earth , which 
by. labour yielgs 1 us all pleaſure.: that's 
not'it. | 

There is terra quan gerimus , refi- 
ned earth, beatificd boates which we 
bear about us.; nor is this i It, 

Thece is terra quam querimus , the 


For the manner of dying, 


Mongft men ut is a matter of 
| chief] mark, the manner.of a mans 
death, Summiing hominis houum, bonus 


| ex bac vita exitys, The chief Good of | 
man 1s his good, departure out of this 
LUKE... | 


” TY 


Before you 6ye, ſet your houſe in 


order; He that hath not a houſe, ,yet|' 
[hath a'foul-; no foul can want affairs 
'|to ſet in ordet , for this final difſo- 
lution, 


Teach me to do thy, Wall and lead a 


Ft 
hw. 


What :Land 1s that ? There ; 1s terry q: 


—'k__— yy 0 =5n 


The 


-.;\Fhe chief orace .of the. Theatre-.is| 
| the-laſtScene.: - It1s the Evening; that | 


> | good fign of a fair morrow., when the 
|Sun-ſets in a cloud : Finzs coronat opme, 


{ nates the word, ſaying , Domine, Do-' 
\the 3ſſ#es of death belong to thee. 


|-comfortably. 


| f [In his fearful ſhape; and. 1nſults, over 


| to match bima with-an equalChampion, 
{While an whole hoſt of worldlings 


& Immartalitatis, 


x65 


crawns ;the day, and. we think it no 


The end crowns every. work, Yet 1 
perſwade my ſelf, that nivht,.cannot 
but be: happy , whoſe day hath been 
noly. - ba O 14 

David in a deepContemplation up- 
on the manner of mans dying, ingemi- 


mine,. exitus Mortis , O Lord, Lord, 
- Live religioofly, and thou ſhalt dye 
:, All-men, as men, dye naturally ; as 


200dman can equally live or dye ; for 
he knows; if he live, God will prote& 
himgif he dye,God will receive him. : 
"Be faithful auto death;and 1 will give 
thee a:Crown of Life, ſaith'( hriſt. 

- Now when this; great. Adverſary , 
like a proud Giant, comes ſtalking out 


our frayl-Mattality., daring the. world 


Chriſtians, ſhould dye religiouſly, The | 


| 


ſhew 


Aa — 
Ladd... as. th. 2 =__ 


o A * " , » S +) 
__ - 

Ws 
«I » 


ſhew him their backs for fear, the true 
Chriſtian (armed only with confidence 


dares boldly encounter him , and can 


Sword, and viRoriouſly returning; can 
fag Triumph, O death'where t thy 
ſting ? An happy victory, we dye and 
| bags foyled, yea, we are conquerers 
in dying ; 


death,-If 


dyed not, That diflolu- 


| tion is well beſtowed, that parts the] | 
foul from the body, that it may unite 


both unto God, + All our life here is 
but a Vital death, how advantageous 
is that death that determines this falſe 


fear of not being, The guilty and looſe 


ins miſerable. The diſtruſtful and 
doubting Semi-Chriſtian dares not dye 
becaufe he knows. not, whither he (hall 
be, or miſerable, or not be at all. The 
reſolved Chriſtian dares, and would 


happy; 


| 166 Cc ontemplatio Morte, _—_ | 


and reſolution of his future happineſs)| | 


wound him in the forehead (the wonts| | 
ed ſeat of Terror) and trampling upon | | 
i him can cut off his head with-his own 


we could not overcome| | 


and dying life, and begins a true one,| 
2hove all the titles of happineſs ! 'Fhe|. 
| Epicure or Sadduce dare not dye, - for 


worldling dares not dye for fear of be-| | 


dye, becauſe he knows he ſhall be| 


"as NO > tg ax yo == \ 


Las 


wy oy We 2% > Offs. 


—— 


at es AS ww wana” Xx-x on” ww Xx ov yt > A 


— 


= 
bo 


(2. 0 @ & bo a : @ 


[wo CV kao iD mn (Dd 2. 0 


Ce 
. 
- 


- [and glorious home after a weary pil- 


' [riſon of thine ! I come now, my joyes, 


| | - Moſt men wiſha ſhort Death, he- 

cauſe Death is alwayes accompani- 
| [ed with pain. CAMorimur gementes, 
we dye groaning, To lye but an hour 
| [under Death is tedious, but te' be: 


[with Chriſt, dyes not patiently ; but 
 [livespatiently, and dyes delightfully. 


_— 


MW & Immortalitatis. 


167 


tappy ; and looking merrily towards 
heaven (the place of his reſt) can un- 
fainedly ſay, 1 defire to be diſſolved. 
Lee thee,my home, I ſee thee (a ſweet 


grimage ) I ſee thee, with admiration 
'and raviſhment of Soul ! and by:the 
s60dly- beams that I have ſeen, gueſſed 
at the glory that is above them ! How 
oft have I ſcorned theſe dead and un- 
pleaſant pleaſures of earth, in compa- 


I come to poſſeſs you. 


dying a whole day we think beyond the 
trength of humane patience : He 
that defires to be cifſolved and bz 


Happy he that after due prepara- 
tion, dyes ere he be aware; So is he 
happy that by long fickneſs- ſees 
Death a far off ; for the one dyes like 
Elias,the other like Eliſha, both bleſ- 


ſed! 
| 7 H The 


JT —— 
. 


. 
3 
N 
%* 
4 q 
I 
+ 
| 
- 
# 1 
37 
4 ; 
af - 
A 
> ; 
3 
: 1 
2 
vY : 
Mo 4 


Foul 


_— 


SAR Ge ESA A YA 22 Bnet 1 BA rm re nent 


x68 

| The" beſt poſture to- be found in] 
when death comes, is in the exerciſe | 
of our calling : Preſs, ſaith Saint Panl, | 
towards the mark for the prize of the| 


Contemplatio Morts, | 


High calling; . 
When thou art: heavy. unto death, 


time a (tvpid* patience: is worſe [than 
paſſion: | 

Stlentinm loguens, ſpeaking-filence, 
ſed flevit , Peter. was: ſilent ,' but he 


wept, and it was acconnted to- him 


for eloquence ; Nam affettuns_'prod-! 


but a condenſed tear ; At this time 
turn words into tears; 'and they will 
turn pearls, He that'made the mouth! 
41s not taken with words, = 


Lord, thou wilt not def} piſe. 


| for thy fins, yet not deſpairing; for 


then ſhew a lively Faith:, for at that|| 


When thou art ſpeechleſs, uſe that 


——_—_— 
wes,” mw Aa 


tears from thy heart, Tacue Petras, || 


dit, for it diſcovered his affection. 
| A tear is but a diſſolved pearl , a pearl} 


A broken and a contrite heart , O| 


there is Joy in grief, where the ſorrow! 
is-for fins; 1 ans the Man,faith Jeremy, | 
that have ſeen ſorrows : But this dolor | | 
peceatt , grief for fin , makes gaudium | 


m—_— 


_ 


on_ 


\ When thou art dying, lie ſorrowing|; 


9 


g/m 


_—_— 


ww 


dolor i5 1] 


c—_— A500 A. oi. Aa. A -- Bend 


—_— 


- 
nw 
oa 
A 


o bs 


_— TP TIRES - 
TY 


—_. > } 


ie - 


Vs. 


gz. Py, my, <5 ot > A > 


p 


[| 


—” ww 
> 


—_— 


(|. [moſt quietneſs in peace, 


|| [ant fo adds the pains of- ſinging to| 


| ar reddas\, for fe that conimands thee 


[that is;"(geavitme, 2 2ro0an 3-2 ſound of 


_— 


e + Immortalirathe 


) 
F 
5 
: 


169 


oli! 2 Joy itiſofrow: There 'is mare | 


| jof #n "Heaven = ba runtr that Fepen- | 
[tÞ, theng &@67"7 0 EG! 
vo Before Yhou-thett vow thy ſoul to| 


God) ans qur juber ut vovemt , juvat 


to'vow ,/ will help'thee to pay. Offer 
erifice ypon the''Altar bf thy heart ; 


neſs; ot"'a Bullock, thatis, bountt- | 
fulneſs ; yet a young Pigeon, thatis, 
wel-wiſhing ; or a pair "of Tuttles, 


'forrow it thou: haſt no berter. Ged 
loves not empty hands., fo he'mea- 
ſures fulneſs by the :FeAion. 

* Thoſe that have moſt Rudied Men} 
fd ſtories, do obſerve that the 
greateſt Men and beſt Wits, when 
once the come to find their own mor- 
Ks 0 then with ſtrongeſt 'reſoln- 

h quit the World , apply wholly to 
devotion, and ſo:end their dates with 


A'good Man, by his good will 
would die praying ; and do as the 
Pilstirm doth, go on in his way finging, 


that of going; Yet by this ſurplus 


.  ==.05 of | 


[f tho haſt not'a Lamb, that? is, merk-! | 


” | pay _ 


1 xy 4 - ” 
F "I 


> - 


F OPRIIIIEPR RIPE YINOaTS wang ———nny rope Rpe—n_w—— ; 
| 170 Contermplatio-Aorts, ] z 


of pain , .unwearigs.;hmiclf of. pain, 
_ . But ſomererches think Gad rather 
curious , than they faulty, , fi a fey, 
ſighs , with,a. | Lprd:bave mere). upon | 
4 | be not enough.at.the lalt.gaip.;.... 
Weakneſs mult not argue, butyieldz | 
| God hath aid jt, and, they ſhall andig,| 
Not every one \that, ſaith ,. Lord; 
Lord, ſhall exter +nty the Kin _ 
Heaven , but be that .doth the Will of 
my Father which « 1n Heaven. al | 
Commonly good men are beſt- at| 
laſt, even when they are dying :: for,| | 
they ſeldom die of a fip-fickneſs.,....,| } 
It.was a ſpeech worthy the come| | - 
mendation, and frequent remembrance| | 
of ſo divine a Biſhop. as eAnguſtine, | 
which 1s reported of an aged Father in| 
his time z who, when his Friends com-| | 
| Fforted him on his ſick bed, and told] |. 
— him, they hoped he ſhould recover,| 
. [anſwered, If I ſhall not die at ally 


"_—_— 


EE OILY Cadadiois ah. a ng, oY — T_—— I 4 DJ. 


| 
well ; but 1f ever, why not now? ] 
<urely it 1s folly, what we muſt do, to} | 
do unwillinely, T1 will never think 4 
| 


my ſoul in a good caſe, ſo long as I 
am loth to think of dying s and will | 
make this my comfort, not, that I ſhall 
yet live longer, but, I ſhall yet do| | 
| more goo, The] | 


a... 


| — 


—_— 


| 


— 


we ae ww oo Ce 


| © 0 Tor ralifarer: | 


advantiodof the" bodies fielne(s; it 


never laboiifſes under the” Phyſicizhs: 


ved and muſt dir; but' the” Prophet 
telfs MAP 1? THEE bd At þ. piis awa 
thy-f6 ,c thor Mali dot We." i Vhug dot 
with tho'fane7 "17 5 00010 


be our happineſs. + 


tobehold 'a dying Man ,'to ftand'by, 
and ſeea Man diſmanned, -Curiouſly 
didftthou-make Man the loweſt part 


made the body, to ſee them: divided, 


jand the Man diffolved, isa rufutfieht. 


So dependent is the life-of Mary, that 


Foal 


The 'Gektieſs-of the” fou?- hath this | 


batid-avhte ie fea arwortt';- then | 

ie\$d6@ 3 #16 Tootict faith David; Fam 
Ifch ; "bur Nathan tells him » Thow art 
Iwell:: ab ?f66hePTayes he), '/ have ſin 


repetitahee Wks" Pardo Coetanicons 


{Burr is: juſt with God, that they | 
who live-without"repentance ſhould | 
[die wirhoitcomort3*®\Wo is bimh|| 
Ivhoſsbed is materi Holbt*Know: this' 
andbelieve ity": off one happineſs here 
isholines; and holineſs hereafter (hall | 


4 — _—_—_ 


[+ There 1s no ſpectacle in the world | 
{fo profitable , or more terrible., than 


of the earth, ſauth David: but to-ſee | 
thoſe Etements which , compounded, | 


H 2 HE 


o 


A X 


[on Came, | 
| [iccannot ant ons Element; ;Fice and 


op theſe flic, upward 3-Water.and 


[ah et ink .downfyards; forlir 
| Th Man heco mes. dead: carcaſe j 
breatirof ol ; be anins 

y to "2% PY Fed them, al. 
g oughts - periſh. .And- what is Man 
. bt 8 bi gbaaht 5 Hh ky nd 
very dying Man caries Hoavereand | 
” bE peep IA TN 

iS timie;Caca, Part; reguras 

| | Seneca thought 1 Manr-might Shook 
|his.own death; which was; ſome eaſe: 
|to him. — Quemadmodun navimn clo 
|| £499 R4Vgatnr Ys tht domum:- habitats- 
. | 194 3:5re avvrins wyrps Fave et 
| ' [emit -vite;r'\ As; being to fail; Tithay | 
[be allows -to: chooſe my ſhip;;'and; 
1 to dwell in any place, my houſe : { i it | 
1s as mect that'I chooſe that kind of 
| death,,- by which. I ſhall. depart from | | 
| this life, -But-better ſaith | another; | 
| Stulte hac cogttantar :+ vitam- altts| 
| approbare' quiſquan debet-', rmportens 
vero ſib:; Theſe things are- fooliſhly 

cared for ; every man ought to a 
| prove his Jife to others, but his death 

| to himſelf alone.  } 

-- But fince it-15 ſo. great 2 matter to 
: AG, 


>. wo _— _—_— ” — 


— 


Te oo - »%_ 


4 


a DB ome Cc. 


—" 
LA 


*" hd —— ————_ 
Fa 
_— 


ge oo 13. St Qu 


lt 


&-Immortalitatis. 


I73 þ 


die, ſo neceſſary to die well , fo dan- 
oerous: to die 1ll, let your life be an 
ating of death, That life 1s well ad- 
ventured, where it is a:2ain to loſe it, 
..;Certainly: death. hath: great depen: 
dency on:the courſe of Mans life ; and 
[life. 1t ſelf 1s as frail as the body which 
{it animates, | 

-  eAngulins Ceſar bonam mortem pu- 
|tabar. celerem ,' & inſperatams , que. 


{[unile. 2gritudine pulſaret fores:: Ame. 
fuſs Ceſar accounted this t6-be the 


a —_—_—_——_—_ 


&- death which is quick and unex-! 
peted, aud that beats not at our doors: 
dy any painful ſickneſs. . So-often as he 


age, with little ſenſe of ' pain; he 


While be lived he. uſed to. ſet himſelf 
between his two friends, Szſpiria -& 
L achryme , groans and tears. When, 
he died he called. for his: Eookin-glaſs, 


kembed, 'Er malas labentes: corrigh, 
his riv*led Cheeks ſmoothed up-, Then 
asking his friends 1f he a&ed his part 


omnes igitar , inquit, plaudite': When 
they anſwered, Yes; why then; ſays'he, 


commanded to have his Hair and Beard | 


heard of a Man: that had a quick paſ: | 


wiſhed: for himſelf that Embanaſsr:: |. 


bu. .o 


| well”, Cams, Ita, reſponderint'y Vos |- 


nd. Mid ett oy _- — 


SON H 4 do \ 


| 274 


me 


Contemplatio Mort, 


| {udiax' Philoſopher how long a man 


| of death ! 


[to dye quickly, than to live long fick- 


ja ſhort death, the happieſt paſſage of 


| that ſhall come, will come, and will 


Alexander- the Great did ask the 


thould live : ſaith he, Until he think it 
better-to dye than live ; but Saint Paul 
is our beſt pattern, who being wear 

of the world, deſiring to be diſſolved, 


deſperantz#s, as one deſiring rather than 
deſpairing, ) O wretched man that 1 
am, who ſhall del.ver me from this body 


There be many that chooſe rather 


ly : Vitam defiderant non longam ſed 
letans ; They defire not along life, but 
a merry ; yet better were it for them 
aliquando egrotare,' to. be ſick ſome- 
times, than continue valere, to b= al- 
wayes in health. For v:toſa ſanitas, a 
wicked health will make them than 

Nature, and forget God. | 

Some on thz othr fide will invite 
Dzath to do th2m the kindneſs to take 
them ſoon out of the world , counting 


ami: lifes yet a little while, and he 


do you not all clap your hands for me? | 


cryed out, ( voee tamen deſiderantis,non | 


not'tarry. If life come once to be a 
diſ< 


— 


—Y a 


— 


4 


& Immortalitats. 


7 


EL death comes to-do 
us a pleaſure : and for this (ſaith Twlly) 
a man is molt beholding to Nature : 

uod unum introitum ad: vitam dedit, 
exitus.vero mulros , D:cauſe ſhe gave 


wayes to 20 out : Sed won fic tur 4d 
aftra, but this is not the way to hea- 
ven. Chriſtians know b=tter wayes, 
{as.how to live in grace, that chey may 


' [dye in peace; {» pace ad pacem, in 


peace into peace : and to whom. this 
grace'ls given, for them glory 1s-re- 
ſerved. 


condition of Gods children, whom 
| very pain- eaſeth:, death revives, ſin 
olorifies ! | | 

| Yet there is not the ſtrongeſt body, 
nor. holieſt Satnt on earth, buc at point 
of death, is ſubje& to ſom2 trepida- 


which comes into the body withour 


th: body without the ſenſe of pain, And 
!ttroubles many a good ſoul to- ſee 
m2:10f th belt lives, to have dick:m- 
pered 2nd perplexed ends. Some rav- 


| in2, ſome deſpairing; ſome dyins ſud- 
H 5. denly ;| 


only one entrance to life , but many | 


'O, faith a good man, how ſafe is the| 


tiong-and qualms of fear. For the ſoul 


4 
o 


| any ſenſible re, 0902s nat out of: 
c 


1 


4 
/ 


4 _——_— 


———. 


RE 
176 


CE 


( onterwplatio. Mortes, 


+ - 


Natural d;ſtemyers. 


denly ;' and ſeldome any have ſo bitter 
draughts,as thoſe whomGod.loves beſt, 


-T is fit therefore to. take notice of 
the naturakcauſes.. Deſpair indying, 
may as well- atiſe from -weakneſs' of 
nature , as from trouble of mind ;but 
by neither of theſe can he: be preju-| | 
diced, that hath lived well. FI: 
Mark the righteous , and behold the| 
perfect , for the end of that -man «| 
peace : His body may be fick, but his| > 
mind 1s. ſound : for God maketh all has\ 
bed in his fickneſs, and inthe inſtant of| | 
2 ſharp ſeparation, his ſoul-finds it ſelf 
happy : for he knows, Ss durins. ſepo- 
nur, melixs repomtar, though it be 
— painfully, yetis it laid up joy- 
ully. . 
Loving, and other ſtrange paſſions, | 
are many times rather the effe& of the 
diſeaſe, than coming from the mind. | 
For pon Death's. approaches, choler | - 
fuming fo the brain, will cauſe diltem- | 
pers in the moſt patient Soul. In 
theſe Caſes, the faireſt and trueſt judg- 
__ | 


PRE WY _— 


| = & Immortalitatis: 


' ment to be made, is, that, firs 'of fick- | 
neſs occaſioned by violence- of diſeaſe 
in patient may, are butfins of infir- 
mity, and not to be takers as 1!! ſigns 
or preſages ; Filirs tantarum lachry- 
marim; A ſon of ſo many tears, can- 
not but be ſaved, ſaid th: good Ma- 
tron, when ſhe ſaw her ſon at wort : 
I will not deſpair 'tn reſpect of. that 
mans: impatient dyins , whom” the 
"worm of conſcience had not devoured 
[:ving. | 
| Seldom any enter into glory with 
eaſe: yet.the Jzws ſay of Moſes, his 
ſoul was ſucked out of his mouth with, 
-| a.kiſs: Some have their paſſion in death 
that is birter , becauſe it 1s inward : 
ſome before death, that is better , be-. 
cauſe it'is outward, 
| Davidin this caſe, the better to make 
| | his way, prayed and cryed, Lord, {para 
[re altile; O ſpare me, thit 1 may 
recover my. ſtrength before I go hence 
and be no more. > 
Indeed to Ezekias ſome years of 
dayes were lent ; . but we are not \vor- 
thy of that favour z we mult not ex- 
| p2&. that God will bring back the 
{hadoww of degrees, .vhen once 1t 1s 


- 


] 


| ---©0ne 


—_— — 


— — 


| C ontemplatio Mort, 


muſt rime it as we may , and be con- 
| tent to live and die at uncertainties, 
| -Therefore as a ſick Man hearxens 
to the clock, ſo let us watch death, 
For ſuddzn coming of dzath , finding 
a weak ſoul unprepar:d, makes it 
deſperate, and leaves it miſerable. 


fore evil , becauſe it is ſudden, but 


our ſouls unprepared. The good Man 
never dies unprepared , becauſe his 


dence avainſt ſudden death. ' 


To a Man well prepared, ſudden 
death 1s but a quicker paſſage , and is 


*but a ſudden departure , becauſc it 
came not unlook't for. 


Though th2 righteous be prevented 


yet ſhall he be at reſt, becauſe he hath 
mad: his peace before-hand. His de- 
parture 1s no miſery, for his hope is 
full of eternity, Ezechiel the ye 

pher 


iden death of it (:1f is not there- 


- What death #s to be accounted ſudden, | 


| becauſe it may take us away ſuddenly, | 


| 


| 


gone down in the Dial of Abas ; we; 


| | 
| 


| 


perſeverance in goodneſs is a_.provi- | 
not to be accounted a ſudden death, | 


by Death ( ſaith the Book of wi/dons ) | 


yeith that live wickedly, would ſeem 


& Immorialitatis, 


179 | 


phet (ſo often Ryled Son of Mar ) to 
him God ſayes, / take away frem thee 
the delight of thine eyes, ( which was 
his Wite ) with a ſtroke ſuddenly, and 


yet thou ſhalt not weep. 


Let not preſent pleaſures of life al- 
luce , nor cares thereof poſſeſs thee; 
then cannot ſudden death ſurprize 
thee. 


Improviſa nulll Mors , cu provida 


Vits; Death can no man ſnap una- | 


Wares, whole life is full of holy cares. 
Butif a Man do not prepare to die, he 
may. live ſeven years in a Conſump- 
tion, and yet die a ſudden death. For 
any time 1s ſudden to him that is un- 
prepared, 

They take their mark amiſs, who 


judge a Man by his outward behaviour | 


in his death ; If you know the good- 
neſs-of a Mans life, miſ-judge him 
not by any ſtrangeneſs of his death. 
Though other men can beſt judge of 
our ations, yet a Mans heart can 


AY beft judge of himſelf. When a Man 


comes to. be judged , his life, and not 
the manner of his death , ſhall give 
the evidence, with', or againſt him, 


| £0) 


_ 


_— tl. the... th. Mh. 


| 180 


—— 


Contemplatio Mortis, 


_ 4 


—_—__ 


 to:die-holily, more for fear ro bedam-| 
nd in th2' opinions of people , than| 
for any love to goodneis. To theſe] : 
| m2n there is n24lum triplex quod manet | 


in ſeptim4, a threefold evil which re- 
mains to the laſt ; Which is Horror in; 
exitu., Dolor in tranſirns , Pudor 11 
in conſpetts Des , Fear in their depat-| 
ture, Grief in their paſſage, Shame 
when they come in the fight of God. If 
my life pleaſe God, I am ſure my death 
{hall pleaſure me. Chriſt never leaves 
any of his at parting. Eliſha would not 


becauſe he knew there was a blefling to 


happineſs to die in eaſe, That Mans end 
1s eafie, whom death finds with a 
; weak body, an1 ſtrong ſoul. out 
tam facile, quod wilt , dormit. , w: 

doth ſo eafily fleep when he pleaſeth, 
as he that layes down his life in peace ? 


| Theair is commonly calmeſt at noon. 


raiſe up this faint and drooping heart of 
mine , thon only canſt rid me of this 


wedk and cowardly diſtruſt ; Thou that 


come when they parted. It is a great| 


O ? 


} 


 lzaveE/athough he put him off twice, | 


5 


O my Lord, u « thou that muſt wp 


ſenieſt for my ſoul, canſt prepare me- - 
| DANS 


E 
3 
- 


'w DB a= % I. ==> ,, 


& Immortalitatts. 


—_— 


181 | 


thy ſelf ;.thow only canft make thy meſ- 
| pd | | 

| ſenger welcome to. me : O that L conld 
but ſee thy face through death ! O that 
Icoxld y£ death , not 45 it mas , but 
as thou baſt made it! O that 1 coull 
heartily pledge thee my Saviour, inthis 
cp. that i, might drink,” new Wine 
with thee in thy Fathers Kingdoms. 
"But alas, O my God. Nature Z8 
ftrong and weak.iu me at once, 1 cannot 
= ro overcome death, as it is worthy 3 
when I look, for moſt courage , 1 find 
Strongeſt temptations :'1 ſee and confeſs, 


\ [that when 1 am. my ſelf , thou haſt no 


ſuch Coward 4s 1; let ns2. alone and 
| 1 ſhall ſhame that name of thine , which 


"+ "1 1 bave profeſſed , every ſecure world- 


ling (hall laugh at 1 feebleneſs, O 
God , were thy Mertyve thus -haled to 
their ſtakgs ? might they not have bin 
loofed from their racks , and chooſe to 


ſhame to thy ſervant to takg # that 
complaint which thou madeſt of thy bet- 


ae | ter attendants; She Spirit 1s willing, 


but the Fleth is weak. 


coupled theſe two together » unite them 
ina deſire of their diſſolution ! weaken 
Es this 


die in thoſe torments. Let it be mo| 


O thou God of Spints, that haſt 


1 


1 


w ads? a nr 


Ws - Contemplatio Mortis, | | 


| this. fleſh to. receive', and encourage || |'* 
| toes. pt either to deſire, or to jc. | 5 
tern death ; and now, as 1 grow nearer| | | 
to my home , let me encreaſe in the ſenſe| | pe 
of my jojyes: 1 amthine, ſave me O+ < 
. | Lord; It was thou that didjfi put ſuch 
courage into thy ancient , and late Wit-| | , 
neſſes, that they evcher invited ,' ov * 
challenged death; and held their perſe-| 
cutors ther beft friends, for letting: 
then looſe from thoſe gieves of fleſh: 
: I know thine hand ts not ſhortned , nei- 
ther any of them huh recerv:d more 
proof of thy former mercies; Ch let thy [ 
goodneſs enable me to reach them , in| | 
the comfortable fltadixeſs of my paſ- 
ſage : Do but draw this vail a litle| | 
that I mty ſee my plory; and T cannot | 
| bat be rafl.amed with the deſire of it. It | |- 
was mat I, that either made this body 
ripe x earth, or this ſon! for my body, | 
r_ this heaven for my ſoul, or thu 
glory of heaven, or this entraxce- into 
ory : All is thine own wark,; Oh per- 
%f what thos haſt begun, that thy 
| praiſe and 'my happineſs may be conſum- 
mate at ouce, | 


_ Ariſtatle gives the: reaſon, Qs 4 


p4:c| 


——_— 


ft ENG VINCI: aft VINCI > becauſe then | 


[| [ir eicher conquers , or is conquered. 
|| |$0.is it with the foul of Man at the| 


|a wiſe Man when he fleeps , loſeth 


|. [diſeaſes' moſt men do.) ; then ſure- he 
20es to Heaven; but if -he be diftem-. 


| not of Religion; and in ths caſe truſt 


[by likely means, God many times by 
 contraries. 


EIS 


my 
K —— 


'I & Immortalitats.' 


point of death; 
Yeta-good -Man: doth not alwayes 
die in exerciſe.of his goodneſs, but as| 


- w_ + « 


not his knowledge ; no more doth a 
000d Man his graces, though he:die| 
a diſtempet j for habitudes: 'of o00d- | 
neſs do not 'then leave him ; thouch 
they cannot © then do their ofice for I. 

m. 

But- the vulgar opinion, 'if a Man 
die ietly , and 90 away like a Lamb, 


(which in Conſumptions | and dull 


AY. 


ns dad — —— 


pered and of frantick behaviour,(which 
ppens to many through extreme m- 
damaticn ) then ſure he coes to Hell. | 
This is a judgement from Nature ;:and | 


not natural Judgement , for it is. arted 
with ſubtilties of Phyfick : Man works 


He -rhat can ſhut his: eyes every 


meht with a quiet conſcience , ſhafl 
meet 


p— EI 


—— eee — OC E— 


184  Contemplatio Mortis, 


— 
-. 


meer- with leaſt dilturbances when 
Death ſhall cloſe his eyes at laſt 5 nor 
| wilk-he care who (huts:up»his earthen 


fouls; eyes. + Then ſhall we-ſee more 
with theſe ſhut eyes , than- ever | we 
could do open-eyed : Saint Paul was 
therefore ſtricken blind, that the eyes 
of his ſpirit might be opened, . ' 
| Serenity, Joy and peace, 1n a dying 
, Man , is a hopeful behaviour.: Yet:we 
ſee the clear ftars that are ſo.delightful 
to behold, bring forth their. rayes by 
 ſparklings , and dartings, as. thous 
they - were. delivered of their light b 
travel and hard affayes: So. good men 
1n their acath have great variety. of 
actidemts, many kanguors, many ago» 
- Fnies-/ many iterated endeavours , tra- 
velling-of Death , as in a Child-birth; 
| ſorrows, torments, pains , being then 
; Deagh's: Agents ; But if the peſſages-of 
[the ſoul liopen to God, . without in- 
terpoſition of worldly cares, thenit 
| peaceabl 7 makes egreſs with a ſweet- 
n?{s, and that without diſturbance. 
Natural cauſes will have their ope- 
rations, but it is th: God- of:Nature 


A —— 


that commands them, ibis his-proprrty | 
| LO - ſome- 


eyes, when Death it ſelf opens-:hig] | 


. F 


OO —————_ 


ee Lo WU SD IS 


+ | nens:;ſpeftat : Tt is nothing; to:the” pur- 
[poſe {romrkd wedye ſoon or late ; | but 


 {ſ[cebat hominis malitia & tempor is 4- 


{ > 


© - Immortalutatis,. 


— - 


I85 


{ 


ſometimgs to work ſupernaturally by 
Naturs..; Diſpute not with God; give] 
Nature leave to-eevil., ang we cannot | 


bz. 200d Chrilhians. > - - 


But truſt to this : Believe aigcht, | 


and live as,you believe, and-you can- 


pot but dye in ſafety. If. you would| 


end life quietly, render it up willingly, 


| þc Letno;contentments-of the: world | 
{o-.fix-you to; the \waorld; as t0'defire | 
langer lies. Rrolengaton..fs,no\ples- | 

-{ſure,but ſo long as it gogs well 


with-us;, 
Sep ini bac eſſe, Banuns , now din; To 
be often in this-is £00d, but notro 'be. 


[long.:+Shortne(s of life's nounhappi- 


| coi ſpeitat ;* bene mart "aut male; ad 


whether we.dye well or 1ll. 


i The Book of Wiſdom ſaith, 'He was | 


ſoon taken away, leſt it ſhonld alter his 
underſtanding, or deceit beguite his ſoul. 

» Irprincipio munds, cum homines v- 
werent in" majort ſimplicitate , Dew 
dedit ets longam witam ; poſtquans cre- 


| 


buſus tunc abbreviavitDew torums dies: 
Ini the beginning of the world, when | 
FB men 


| Y - 
—_— 
” 


EI 


— 


Tx 


4 
—— 


Contemplatio Mortis, 


CE ——— 


EIN 
CC 


| 


the fiy of man} arl# th&abuſe'of time 


 dayes; © > 
Hae oreſent' death been evil, of 


and Abel had: ſurvived: but Death 
pan. en begitis firſt 3! where” God 


he to: 44ks' bins away. © M104 

| Death did notfitike Alaw the fir 
finful man,” rior (inthe; firlt Hippo- 
crite, but: "Abell the Tnnocent and 
| Riphreous:' The firſts foul: that - mt 
withDeathns: overcame Death':: The 
fir&-ſoubthat;parted: fram earth, went 
to Heaveh. © Death argnes:no dilplad: 
ſure ; becauſe he whomGod loved beſt, 
dyes firlt, and the entity is $ puniſh- 
ed with living,  * 

'" Seldeme- 1s (excellency i in any: "kind 
long-lived';-we ſee:th2 beſt men live 
not Toneeſt : and indeed it wzre inju- 
rious-to wiſh that” 200Inzſs ſhould 
hinder any one from happineſs. 


men livedin oreatelt | INNOC2NCy , God 
 oave them longer life ; but afret, when} 


increaſed , , then GU thortned' 1H? | 


lone fife'g00d, Cam had' been Main al 


[ lovesbelt : Bas ſoul; faith the cone] | 
S H_—_ fledfed God, "there wu baſes 


—. 
bs 


The beſt cannot be happy; but by | 
difſohution , their dying being -but: a | 
change, | 


' [putting in them ſuch a yew life,as they: 


}1f the wicked man live Jong -, ic is but 


| ſoon, it is but to haſten 1t, ... .- 


| - But the Divine tells' us,. that viee 


| defire the beginning of our future life - 


might (ee the Land of Promile,;z - Feltx | 


i187 


| Be” Temridlinats. 
changes; going from evilto good,} hopes| 


— 


care notto change the old. 
\The lives of "all creatures. elſe. are 
loft to us, ours but changed to God, 


to aggravate his judgement ; 3-1f he dye 


| One man {cems to dye caſually,ano- 
ther-violenty, both by deſtiny,all men 
by decree. 

Et quens dederat curſum natura pe- 
regs, (aid the Poet. - 
And-that courle which Natute gave: 
Finiſhed as I might, I have. -. .- 


—_—— 


preſent is finems telems eſſe decet ; quale 
future principium, that the endof our 
preſent life ought to be ſuch:, -a8'we 


dye, ſo we e well, | 
Faoſes ha upon one hill, ren 
upon another hill, but both where they 


corfpeti ue, An happy view. 1-' - 

'Beas ready ito-dye. as Moles was, 
whey there was no-More between God 
| and him, but, doſes, Go wp and dye. 


—— ww 


'Noy-. is the plac. material where .We : 


With 


gn OS = 
_A_— 


E—_— _— E_ 
——— _ 


|_£88 


'© ontemplatio Martin, | | 


| 


| 


. 4 
. Ha wn A Do —_ ” 


as 


| tongue hath more extolled it bel 


| irreſdlution, Whitherto have tended|] 
[all thy ferions "Meditations > What| 


Withifuch a ſociable: compellationace | 
_ {g00damen Ty: ans TO as: _ If 


Feaſt. . 12 C1 or: 
Nec- mbi ors gravis fs ng 
| mortelabores,'” -*: 
Death cannot chooſe but leaſe 


| — ors wiki 1 MerGes ef 


ful >- No heart hath more freely: = 
courſed of death, in- Speculation 


ſence. And-now thatit'is tome to thy | 
beds-fide,and hath drawn thy curtains, | 


thee ſervice , thou ſhrinkeR inward; | 


_— 


to thy thoughts, is now unvelcome to| 
thine eyes, Iam aſhamed of this weak 


hath Chriſtianity done'to thee ; iFthy || 
fears' be ftill heatheniſh ? is" Ne thy | 
Imitation of ſo many worthy Saints of 


; Them, [whoſe griefs by*d hingeza cole $ 1 1 


Death {hall be 9ain'te*me;is =! 
But, :O'my foul, wh what its Fa | þ 
be thus ſuddenly backward, and" fear- 


Ta 9 


and takes thee by the hand, - and offers| 


and by the paleneſs of thy face, and| 

wildaely of thine eye ,' bewrayeſt. an}, 
| { arttazement at the [preſence of ſuch a] 
gueſt, That face which was ſo familiar] | 


—— — 


God, 


— 


— _— ——— 


m—_——— 


< VI. TT FE 


ed 


EE "HT - wet nn dt nc 2 


Lg 


& Inmortalitatis.. 


God, whom tnou haſt ſeen entertain |' 
T{the vidlenteſt deaths with Smiles and |' 
| [| Songs? Is this the fruit of thy long and | 
frequent inſtruction ? Did'ſt thou think | 
Deata would have been content with | 


words? Did'{t thou hope it-wonld ſuffer 
thee to talk while: ath other -ſuffer-2: 
Where is thy. faith? Yea, where art 


thou my ſelf, O my ſoul > Is Heaven{ 
. [worthy of no more thanks, of no mote 
| joy ? Shall Hereticks , ſhall Pagans|. 


oive. death a better welcome 'than 
thou ? Haſt thy Maker, thy-Redeemer 
ſent for thee, and art thou lothi to go-? 
Hath he ſent;for thee; to: put ithee in! 
poſſeſſion of that glorious Inheritance, 
which thy wardſhip- hath: chearfully 
expected , and art thou. loth-to'go ? 


| | |Hath God with this Serjeant of his,ſent| 


his Angels to fetch thee, and art thou 
loth to g0? Rouſe up thy ſelf for ſhame, 


' | O my ſoul ! and ifever thou haft truly 


believed ſhake off this Unchriſtian 
difidence,and addreſs thy ſelf joyfully 
for thy glory. 1 
- All motions tend to reſt. | 
Return then to thy Reſt, O my ſoul! 


for God hath dealt bountifully with thee. | 


' eAſſurance 


þ © "——— 


| 


| 190 


_ 


C ontemplatio Mortis, 


: 


| 


{ Aſſurance of life after death, 


Eſay, ye that dwell in duſt, . for 
 thydew 5; the dew of herbs, and jo 


2 -. 


' Wake and ſing » faith the Propher| | 


earth ſhall caſt ont her dead. Thy dead| | 
Leda live ; with ane” body ſhall they | 


oufder tf aj 5 | + Hl 
For reall aſſurance both to our bodies 

and our fouls, there are three bodily in- 

habitants already gone to Heaven : 


Chriſt himſelf hath ſaid it , Becauſe / 
live, ye ſhall live alſe, 1 ans the Re- 
ſurreftion and the life, Qui credit in 
me, ctiamſs: mortuns fuerit , vivet: 
'He that believeth in me, though he! 
die,:yet ſhall-he live. Although my! 
fleſh ' beg eaten” with Worms , theſe 


alf to deſtruction, again thou ſayeſt;; 


Cone again ye children of men. There-|, 
fore, O Death, where # thy ſting ?| 
|O-Grave where # thy vidory? ſaith 


St. Pal. 


:-Enech before the Laiv , Elijah uns| 
derthe Law, Chriſt under the Goſpel;| | 
yet for:;further: aſſurance , Tpſe: dixit,| 


v” 2=0 


Worms turned to duft , blown thorow| 
the earth, yet after thou haſt turned]. 


7 4 eo 3 7 OY C5 £9 ms og 


Hitherto | 


SJ => 


ee, 


| [in rifmg': why: then art” thou loth:to; 


[--16 the mean time; thou halt bur 


- | both the ſame names and features. Halt | 


| [hath-wearied thee, to lie dowa un-{| 


|Child, unwilling to g6 to bed? Halt] 


th 


& Immortalitates. 


flcep in this ded' of earth': he that hath 
eryed theworlt of death, (hath called'it | 
no worſe, very Heathens hath'termed | 
them' Couſins , and'it is no unuſual 
thing for Couſins of Bloud , to carry 


thou wotit,  O my Body bwhenthe day 


illingly -to eo thy reſt? behold in 
this: fleep' there -1s more' quietneſs, 
more - pleaſure of Vifgns , more cer. 
tainty. of waking , more chcerfulneſs 


tink of laing-of thy Rags "and re- 
poſing thy (elf >: Why-art thou ke a 


thou ever ſeen any Bird, which when 
the Cage hath been opened, would ra- 
ther fir (till and fing within he Grates, 
than fly-forth unto her:freedom inthe | 
Woods 7: Haſt thou evet ſeenany Pri- 
ſoner-1n"love with his Bolts and Fet- 
ters > Did the chief of the Apoſtles, | 
when'the Anvel of God ſhined in his 
Jayl, andſruck him on the fide , and 
looſed his: two Chains, and bad him 
ariſe quickly, arid opened both the 


| 


Wooden, and Iron Gate, ſay, What,ſo; 
Ns: I _ ſoon?! 


* 
=  ->————E_ hh \ 
a. . — 


» 


| 192 


—_ 
< $22 


| Contemplatio Wlottss, 


NE — —_—_—_—_——_—_—_ 


. 
———_— 
. 


Lins 


| [tow the-Angel- 06 Godimto , Libertys 


happineſs, to-be ridof it 2: {; : 1: + 
Hitherto ſhalt thou come ,-Taid Fob;| 
but no-further : here "ſhall thy proud] 
waves be-ſtayed : Mors ufque'ad corp} 
Joluns pertinget ,- ultra non progreare«|. 


 (o0n;,; yet alittle deep 21 bas mad. 
neſs had it: bdeny tather 6) flumdbdt 
betwixthistwo-Keepers;:4banditofols 


Haft thou ever ſeenany -Magitier-ahat 
the Haven With :Tears 2: What ſhall 
that chou- act uavilling þt0:: think; of 
rett after thy'tail , of -&reedotgr:allter 


\How many are there that. ſeck death, 


not of immunity of evils,” but of po(- 
ſeſſion of more gcod than'- thou: canſt 
think ,, and wouldſt thou now fly from 


er , Death ſhall only reach tothe 
body ,-but ſhall: proceed: no further; 
Itftands' not with Divinity ,; not JS tt 
conſonant to Reaſon . that Man , for: 


thy durance;, of the -Haven after: ay | 
unquiet - and -terpeſtuous.:.:paſſege?| | 


and-caninot find-it 4; merely; out of the| | 
ickſomenels of 'life; Haft;it found thee, | | | 
and offered thee better; Conditions, 


—_ "I aca 


___ have 


— _ k.t—_— CO -—- port a. Ahhh 


| hath ſatuted the 'Sea zwath\Spngs , and| | 
I fay te-this diffidenee;, «O,my out t| 


whom all things ſpring , ſhoule- nov} |. 


"J 
L 4 v B. 
\ ®* : 
y x 


* 
—_— 


_ _ B_ 2 = _ . - _ _— _ - —_ 
WO SSD SPRITE RpzTRTLTH]©9s cz p*ﬆR &O3}Þ) 


— 


S525 &aAnQSS 


——_— 


PIES. - + 


-— - 2 


— _— NN 


© ER 9 


2þ againſt that day. And they ſhall be 
Five, faith God by the Prophet MMa- 
Il rnd; in that day when 1 make np my 
| Jewels. 8 
"What? Is it a Name'thattroubles | 


{ 


- [ſhon{d'milcarry , there were cauſe of 


F VF SEITY 


A 


| es '& Inomortalitatis. 


"493 


[have his Spring , and riſe again.”-1| 


ſee worms arid flies:, and other cfea- 
[tures-that ſpend the Winter-ſeaſon' in 


ſakind'of Death, revive in the Spring: | 
 ['femy ſelf dead -every-vight, and 

Alive tn the-morning ; doubt not there- 
{fore of -this' 'Article of behef of -all 
| [m6&:comfortable ; I know whom 1 
fhave truſted, * faith Saint Pawl; and 
1-am affured he is able to keep that 


which 1 have commited unto him 


thee > What if men ſhould call ſleep 
death , would thou be afraid 'to cloſe 
thy eyes > What hurt is it then, if he 
that- ſent 'the -firſt ſleep upon Man, 
whiſes he made him. an helper , ſend 


whiles he: prepares my- ſoul for a glo- 


[rious Spouſe to himſelf; It'is but al. 
| parting-which-we call death, as two 
| Friends wherthey have led each other | 


or the way ,/ ſhake hands till they re- 
tir from their” jotirney , if either; 


this {aft , and Toundeſt Nleep upon me; | 


73 ſorrows 


——— ——_— 


_ 


| 294 = 6 oncemplatio Mortis, 


| forrow.; now they are. more ſure of -a 
meeting, than of-a parture ; what fol-|| 
1yas it, not to be content to. redeem; 
1 the unſpeakable gain of ſo0.dear a friend 
with a little intermiſſions of enjoying 
[him? He will return laden, with the| 
| riches of Heaven,and will. fetch his ol, 
| partner to the participation of this glo-| 
rious wealth. Go then, my Soul ,. 
this ſure and gainful traffique,and leave| 
| my other halfin a Harbour as ſafe, 
though not ſo bleſſed ; yet ſo ſhall thou 
| be ſeperated, that my very duſt ſhall be 
united te thee till , and to my Saviour 
in thee. Sl 
| Reoſwrgam, Ilhallciſe again, ſaid 
| | 200d Biſhop King. Ut i now time|| - 
to awakg, for now is our ſalvation 
nearer than when we believed ; nor will 
| 1.fear how this body of mine ſhall ap-| 
ar another day : For I am promiſed 
{dy him that will perform , it (hall not 
be found naked; but this covering of 
| [the fleſh being caſt off, it ſhall ./be| 
clothed with glory as with another gat-, 
ment. The Children of the 'Reſur- 
retion die no more ,. for they are 
equal to the Angels.. If thy.-life be 
hid with Chriſt in God, then, wary 
vo | ci 


S 4 
1 
F1 
op ” 
» 


| 


— 


—_— 


| ApS 5 , —— 


—_— ”—— 
—_—_ 4 
* 


i. "2 —_—\t4. 


& Inmurtalttatis, 


4/] |Crtatt - which is thy life ſhall appear, , 
"|| [thou ſhalt appear in Glory. 

[} || Fhe:word of affurance, is Kedemp- |. 
tor mens', ns Redeemer; my Father, | 
and your Father , ſaith the Goſpel: 
there is great divinity in theſe Pro. 
nouns, wenrm 7 tuum, mine and thine, 
they are: words of aſſurance to mens 
[ſouls, though in mens ſtates they are 
the ground ofall controverſies. - / know 
that my Redeemer lives, But Þ do.not 
therefore know this, becauſe I- will | 
know it: for the witl cannot invade 
_ [the underfianding. 'How then Co. I | 
know it? Not by opinion , but by} 
faith ; Fides-non creditar, ſed cernitur: 
[Faith is: not believed ,- bur perceived. | 
Things are not {o, becaiſe we are Per- 
ſwaded they are (© ; but becauſe they | 
beſo, therefore we are ſo perſwaded. | 
The woman with child , knows.ſhe: is 
l {o', when. ſhe feels it fiir lively :- $0 | 


| [the Spirit of God afluces- out Spirit | 

|] jwh2nwe lively feel his Spirit in us, 

[1 | , Holy: Job faith, Though afrer the | 
> | kin, worms deſtroy the body , yet in my | 

| fleſp 1 ſhall: ſee God for my ſelf : and 

m:ne awneyes ſhall behold him, and not 

anethers, 


 4.-—— 


ten 
Ld MG. a es ct ec es. oct 


| x96 Contemplatio Mertis, || 
| |, Which numetal Identity gives cer- 
tainty , that. this ſoul of mine imper-| 
| ſonatedantew , and ſo.inanimatingnly | | || 
body. again, ſhall-giveanew IT | ; 
a better being unto both... it. 
That ſoul, the loſt-Pearl , which to] 
find a Man- would have given-all he{| 
| | hd, ſhall there be found + engravenin}| 
a body of gold ; whereas here: it was}! 
poorly ſet in; clay./'' He which icame}' 
with his garments red from: Bobrwyordh 
cloath us in white, - | 
It doth not yet appear what we ſhalt 
;. but-we know that''when- Chriſt] |. 
ſhall appear, we ſhall:be like. bimy}. 
ry L _=_ him _ Rep mon 
», Come then "oY 
ther , inherit tbo Tipe op ared 
for you; and, Fear not , little Rocky! 
for. it ts your Father's pleaſure to give| 
Jou the Kingdom. Tarry bat @ little | 
| while, ſaith Saint Pal, and he that ſball| 
come, will come, and will not tarry, © 
| A Man, faith (hipſoffome ; wouldf: 
; dwell in-this Contemplation, and be|' | 
| loath to: come .out of it. Nay, ſaith |: 
Saith Auguſtine, A Man might age| 
nm cl init , and ſooxer growold thaw | 


| —_ 


— 


—- M4 Wa 
a@Ou is * - WADA" 
AAR es. 4 Gat I_—_ _ 
2— * ” ” pr—_— " n—_— 


m_ 
oat 


haadth, MEE a att PI 
: » a 
— 


- —_——.__—__w 


- 


: | The 


©. 2 Eo, 6 al 0 I es RS. OOO 3 OO ME HU et ond Lake 54d oo 


CRIES " = OE OE RE OY OI Vt Ear Ah > a4 
. 6 . 5 Wl db A IE EI ABC EB ei et EIS EA > At DS AE cr es 
LO ai 1 1 REAR i DAR Fe UE La ACAD. 
& 
_ —_— _ _ - 
. , % 
ul F'Y 


—__—— Ro 


i —— 4 _ 


mona rarss; , 


197 


ES \_t_—_t.. eo ot —_—_ 


The fourth; \Aeneral dirib on. 

$119 KEY IV. S 

\ Dhath: bin' ro hk” Frey 
I ITN Rte hs + 


——— 


| ſomewhatthat. we loved beſt while-we | 


«>  Eneca ſaith-; the laft day. | 
£9 judgethalÞth2 precedent.” 
9 ws dyLindtins, the Jaft 
is thro belt; dying words | 
tieft , and' make cepeſtim-| 
preflions;: (yer our” laſt thoughts are | 
PN to :\pend themſelves vpon. 


CM _— 


eg,c © jars atlaft wasmore taken | 
} Kar: "that "won ; 
» Ivo} vhuar vo 9 ; 
x" Er 2nc'quogue verſua ad aw and 
heaven when ready-to die , The was | 
Bufjed about-it;; becauſeſhe: loved her | 


.3{The foullis: #et6 janbiew'i itis entring 


[this time! a” good Man's tongues ity | 
his! breaſt, <not""in' his mouth; 'his | 
words: ars then fo pity and fo me 
Coral,” Hits » | « 0. 

or Arlitvihiivts lay, thers Ire Ari | 
boy's Mibs/tbogue, whicts go tohis| 


_— I4 __ Sn 


ad thare"thaþ her ſoul. bc DINE 5 
\into-gtory!; breaudivine things }/At | 


SIN 1s 4s. noi} har tx AN. 1 IE ee al Ra SE £2 2-40403-+7 ES 
- = ” TK" " = = 1 
C 


' Contemplatio Martss, 


tt, 


[big heare. | Utinamſyparent: ratek | 


1 fie,are the words of (wee 


|be.hope. But rely not-longer on the| 


heart; when theſe break , Man ſpeaks |: 


wa - 


[1 gerent, Er noviſſima providerent, ſaid 
-CMoſes.:, Oh that they; Were: wiſe, and 
would underſtand, and forſee.their lat- |/ 
terend , when h: was dying. Chrifis. | 
la words i in the Bidle are 5 Swrelp'T | 
COmwe 5 okly 3" Qurianſwer is:4,AtDSH: 
Even © COME: Loxd.Jeſus,; - AZ 
As; in-- greateſt ' extremit 73S Fool 
'Phyſiti tians leave drugs , and ago 
only. Cordials; - ſo- eal by 


— 


IG 


— <4 


know, and Saint Paw/'s {p74 ik dew: 
,comfart. 
Man, faith Je eremy:; pas his 


atlat tothe duſt;,/16:(0: be: theramay. | 


Phyſans Earthly mans were for | 
uſe, they are not for confidence. God} 
cannot be GoJ, if Nature limithim. 
oy is phe: Man £ 4a 12his 


”_ 


— 


% S494 Fe xo x = 


when death: approches'; "aye: therk 


Sup 8 *© 


ſes Man for "hr then EXT ER z ; | 


w 
_,_ 0 wet l” ? >. 4 = — 
2 ” ME 
———_—_ =... Sa =D a_ 


\ 


£S 
- 14 


{= 


All 


Man', I-was-2oing on my journey. , 4s | 
10:4, in my Way, but not 32 patron ,. in 
my: countrey ; but now that I am dy- 
Jing, 1 find my ſelf near home, Iam 
come to:Monnt $:ev, I will not there-| 
fore fit downon this fide Jordan ,: but 
haſten - to the © heavenly -Feraſalem:; 
Iwhither-when I come, I ſhall:there: ſee 
my God face'to face z hear my Saviour 
ſay , -Euge boxe ſerve , Well done good] 
| fervaxt A 6 my Fathers will to grve 


thee 4 


| {forbid 


_ {pare a 
[prepared for thatplace. Bleſſed Eter- 
n'ty.! Where art-rhou > I am ſeeking 
| for thee,and I ſee thee coming towards 
me, Now methinks 1: heat my foul 
ſay; Car 'nonaccedis, Domine ? Quid 
moraris ? O Lord, why art thou ſo far 
off, why tarrieſt thou? -— 


'1h 


1s itnotenough that my Saviour.is 
[gone up to prepare a place far me,| 
[but will be give me a Kingdom > and| 
-[{hall not I be glad, when God ſhall 
| .frome- and ferech me, to enthrone 
' {me in this Kingdom 4bſjis , God 


& Immuortaktatis, 199 
the while 1 lived, ſaid a good| \ 


—_— 


Kingdoms; 


.. JE Chritt þe gone-up to pre- 
place forme, Lord , let me be| | 


ave too long dwelt in this Se- 
I 5 _ pulchre 


| 


Cn EIT 


KL ———_—_— 


20G |  (omtentplatie: Mortis, 


| [pulcbre 'of eatth; Ve mibs, quia pro- | 
j lorgan oft incolarms- mens vis. terra! 
| Wo. is me that my pilgrimage is. ſo| | 
| prolonged on earti7). wo 1s me that I 
' ftilFremain in Meſech , -and dwell in 
; the tents of Kedar {It is enough, Lord, 
Las Elias ſatd tip the wil Take 
| now away my life , for L amino better 
| than my Fathers were.. | My foul thir-; 
 fteth for thee : When ſhall I come and 
appear before thee > Nay, my.ſoul is 
| new grown ſo high-minded,, that ſhe 
ſaith, \ Major ſum , & ad majora gent» 
14, quam ut neancipinns' ſim hujus cor-| 
porss : 1 am of tnore worth, and born 
to more worthy things , than to be the! 
o_ of my own body.. Man: is not 
till be be more than Man-: let 
his donliddn here civilly be what it, 
| wilt ; itwill-not content him. .: Bare' 
« | Philoſophy. made fuch impreſſion i in 
| Socrates, that nm Tarcere- dammatin | 
egit cum diſcrpulis de corpore, thnquam|| 
| 4e alio ergaſiulo , lying condemned in| 
priſon , he difco to his. Scholars: | \ 
concerning 'the body.,- -AS. concernins! 
| another priſon : counting the body to 
be a worſe priſon. to the- "ſoul, "than 
| | rae! Priſon was to him, © 7 | 


ns | _ Zlate| | : 


| 
| 
| 


( || Won {o-ſtrovg? When you pamper the. 


” Reon re EN SANNPE 


(946 VPRgk thebodys. «ws 


—< 


{pectation ; i Therefore it is but th du-| 


oule.l, bawb1hzd.. hogour enough, .tc 


WA 4 
[rin{/tiiDeor@t eh IPTAtIIre % { 
halt exryed Godihele fixty years's ans 
I art! thouhowy afraid '&0 FG > G0 out pf 


| 1 {apa artalirats, 


om, bt —_ Þ 


ht "Ha 
SeDET9) is: body, by: high feeding, its 
ked.what be meant, to make his pri- 


| 8&,,y0u go bytvictual the Enzmy. 
y Th body. ab-beld is but the living 
aka Obs pa. 1 is the 


: "Thus 
Mokens bigh He bling rich inex-: 


y;. of:Man, to. know the dignity. of 
Touk; which 18; SY heavenly, -AM :tious,! 
48i6:Willnar lethcaven: alone , ul 


ls LyifREy 28.10 18-Fe9, -- 


ae 
i Or aarereſt eniys meas » Ty foul. 
oppreſitd, my.bodyis-a. burden to my 


havorkeed lang, companion; wathat.: 
«@hereſore navy .35: St.  Higrowe (arth 
1 £27 edere 500. {an ] | 
Av ſouls arthin Vi:Y ot ow 4 . 
--{What+ doſt th6u, longer. 
Reasth;: O-thou my. Heavearborn I 1 oul 1 | 
157 Ebarkioay ty ging, 60; :Tuxt y 
Faid tor his fouf wel 


this 


exhe ſavy! one over-indul- F —| 


=-Y 


w— 


____ (omtentyluthv Mortis, 


| 


he —_—_—_—_ 


j 


_— 


his flow unto defire. AS Chriſt ſaid 
| to his Diſciples , Swrgite, camia hine,| 
\'Let us ariſe and' g6 hence *'So ſay-I to/ 


| in celum; Ariſe, my foul ,'from the) 
world, let os 20 up to Heaven; + if 


[where Tam , that they miay behold my 


{fore De/ide?lg defbdernvi erg aftuli bujas 


this Ark of alli; Wy TH 1 for 1 


now'ſmell the favouriof reft 4 Celeritas 
nine in deferio more eft , Haſte it (elf 


thy foul, Surge ane de mundo, can 


*. Thongh my ſoul, asa Bird, for ne- 
| ceſfity ſake 'hath been fain to ſtay a 


would itbe ſoaring inthe skie ; but 


is an hindrance to that for whole ſake 
we live: Specially when _I hear 'my 
Saviour ſay, Father , I wii that Breed 
' whors' thou haſt given me , be with me. 


-gfory, To him: that us faithful unto 
the Death, I mill give a crown of life. 
S1blla before Chritt, and ' Plato like= 


"ty which all Philoſophy aims ar. There 


grelſum, ] have earnefily defired my 
| 


le 


while here upon earth, yet willingly|. 


find that, fa vita eft-ibs impedimen- | 
toad 1d, propter quod vivitur., this life | 


wiſe, do both agree that the unionof | 
: Mans four with God,;is that true folic + 


miſſion from this priſon, that I may | 


|. 8.1 


a_—_ LI = 


—_—— þ 


muon pms, * 
a Immertalitaris.. Y 203-| 
e facie al faoiemn, face toface, bm þ 
my foubloveth, 2ndbe, Lord;: 
thou enjoyxeſt thy ſelf, and.g glb- | 
rified pirity enjoy thee.” - > | 
Oftende mils Patrow. &. ſafficit; t 
Shevy me the Father, andirſuſficeth. | f 
Surely (aith.Saint fupafine i ir his Me- | | 
| tions 5; Domne' creafti. nos ob te5|| { 
-evit oor quietums- dawee perve= | | 
nice te: + OLord, thou hat made us-f, | 
[for thy ſelf, and our: hearts can never | 
be. quiet: until- they 'come-vatothee. | | 
= are the dead which dir ins the:| | 
- [Lord ;: farth St. John, 'Tes, faith the- 
riey che refs frons their labonrs; aud\ = 
ir —_ follow them.” O thoyſource | 
| of the: Springs of: Lebaxar, my ſoul | 
now Sickteth, to be with thee; in the/|. 
| , <betwixt the-day'of life, and | 
right of death, \ i YRE | 
| © "Entertain: thy laſt hour with fuck- j 
| like thoughts , Er be. t5bi -dabunt at | 
ſerernitatem er & in winere ſubleta-| 
_  [ownr, and they ilk ER Jour: | 
| pney: xa.jeternity 3 andihel 
journey, They willangelize-th 
and emparadiſe:thy ſauF\, before ; thou | 
| |comeſtints Heaven; yield! a:ſweet- | 
' | eſs beyond the b: ttzrneſs of death. 
Certainly, | 


o a | epney ts, QA punore if 


or — 


* 2, HI 


[294 


Contemeplatio Matt ing 


# yo 


' »Gerpainlycy 3 good; Soul iainin1.ims1] || 
o ifeline jffoberd,; PETTY lin 
vidl-not teavethe felicity; it ſhatlhave/|' {iq 


n ſuch an aſſured-tran{migration!from: 
death'co life ,» forall 0s Ie 
at. did everirendercit:c.7 | £113 OM vile 
- ved Saint ſapaſtine 2 an high 
om Aer; to2expreſs> 
his heavenly. 30% 5 


| Quid-ages I What artthqu: about to! 


tht: ait inichie-workdwithe breathhy as 


about ;:not that. thay any afyards, 
[ſhut anti words td'exprets: toi funds 
' :As gnetsconeealed, (o: ; node 
\fed; grow: greater ; whoreforzidhough 
this; inx!fible; jby.cbantine-be , ef; 
iolegren vel qualss fit , how ot: 
greatit t$joyerit'is y | Rezygencrteſa 
—_ Lryarfang majora'cancapert;' 
qudns. Fa ux#t., & oenefrous 
thingtro-antempr; at-che highaft ,, and. 
jam atgreaterthings: inour fouls-than 
[wears ahteroperioti 191 1. m7nOf 
[17 Therefore flits we may:do:;:foine 
way-fitple that which 1d way'iwe can 
wr cn Ys 7a arduits waluiſſe;fat a, 


"Was. a8ked».by-w;| | 
grave old Man , ' Father: eAuguſhiy! | 


oa! AManmay as cell: dave in all | 


© I A 


— 4 TIS< 


es.:to- .the"lifedwÞitethowart heal || 


- - 


a * « "_ PEE" 


Oo 


+ nm. 2 _ 
FI des s . - 


4. 


_ 


—Fr.—_ 


6 — .# 


— G 
— ["Y —_ —_— " 


[|[ſupply aRions. FO oY 
[+ Like as a birdthar hath been long 


|wh:n ſhe gets looſe into the:open air} 


_ _ As” ** 903 o ; — 


& Inmmortalitativs. - 


x05 | 


z in ſome things good purpoſes: | 


etcaged , then chants it moſt merrily, 


| |Striv's for the wood,th:ir nauve place. 
' Or as & fick man thut thattewearily | 
toſſed and turned himſelfin his:bed all | 


Nititer i» fytuk queque redire ſuts; 
| ng every one. of that wing'd rage, - 


the dull nipht:long, isthen comfarted. 


«$0 will 'it\be:with 'thy, Couli; - when 
thou'ſhalt hear thy -Saviour ſayi,. / ans: 
thy ſaluation : Come unto me:thot that 


[471647 yy And heavydadeny ani bond: | 
refriſhthee.-. 23 bid 1g) 2batt giodT 


high things-but to: will 1s held. e-1 


atthe appcoachrof 4h: Uy-brebkgwhen;| 
the San-beams gildthemorning:\ *F. >| 
- Or as a priſoner that feels/his.chains| 
hzavy upon him, longs forreſeafement;] 
pa a IR 

And his weary limbs would faig:.... :.| 
IDeti Pans fron dal... 

jPcliver from the iran chain.,..,, .. 


a9” —_— CT od 


 Pamtentibres :& patents uh: par toner 


— 


' Regnues Colornms , The Kingdom of:| 
Heaven belongs to. Penitents and Pe-:| 
= | titzoners : þ 


c_ id nd ” _ >» 


— —_ 


06 _ Coptemplatio Mortis, 


rtitzoners : To them thatare :weary- of | 
this durance ; 2nd 1ue far deliverance, | 
belongeth the Kingdom of Heaven. 

: Wherefore as a wearied traveller 
that bath paſſed a long aw though} 
perhaps:met with ſome delights by the | 
way,, is then gladdeſt when he comes | 
|.within kenning of his Counttey; 
| | Natale folum dultedine cunftos ducit, 

> — The native ſoyl invites © | 
- All with its ſweet delights, 

,” * Even ſo thy ſonl after many years 
Pilgrimage: in the wilderneſs of this | 
wretched world , being come. with | 
Moſes to mount Nebo, and beholding|} 
the pleaſant land of Canaes , from the | 
| top of Piſgeb, will then laughfor joy, 
as doth the Horizon to ſee the Syn | 
coming , at & Bridegroom ont of bis | 
chambir OOO -- 
*| The ſame Gol thatby the hands of | 
his Angzl8'carried up che ſoul of oſes| 
 to- his glory , doth alſo by the hands of | 
his —_— tis body. down into-| 

y 


IR” 0” IE. WIPES. SST 


2+,” > a+ tro, 


Thoſe hands that had takers the Law 
| from him, thoſe; eyes:that had»ſeen | 
his preſence, tho'e Lips that had Con- 
Py ſo oft with him, that Face = I 

| 0 | t 


he. —_—_— 


* 
= 
—_ 
- 


" { [of this-birth,, and; rn eons | 
{road ,} takes charge of | his Carri 


— a. Md AM. — 


& Immortalitati 1,” 


Tg fo thine. with the. beams of his 
glory... may. rot be inegleRed when! 
the ſoubis gone. © He; that took, 6da 


of the-world. The care ofG 
(ſeth not over his own , either in pen | 
or after it» Yet that.,divige- hand| 
ichlockt up this treaſures: and. kept | 
wr it =. brqught, 16 forth alter + 
wards ,} glorious. : In, the transfigura- 
this body which was: bid.in the. 
valleyof Moab, appeared in the hill of | 
FaberotlaG 8.r Ros theſe. Dons 


ſanns, ad Tokep Kaas Ay. .belo- 
Went flownse hisparden ,' tothe 


tines joy thy. dakegeyes. might 
have ſome olimps , whe thou;walt in || 
| ſhealth; but then it was; as the blind 
mays viſion in the. Goſpel ,ito. whoſe 


firſt. 6 ght men 


leg in. this "_"_ 


. ſeemed .ta.,walk like 


ſce | 


ewe mariiale 


——_— 


_ a. 48 at COP IV 


208 = —Conteryplatio Aorra, 


ſee ck meni.and/Angels land be-| ||| - 
bs: Throne; and hear thy 

fe1fr. Hes ro] the! Labs ©'Supper,|, | 
whets ': thaw! ſhalt 'Þe- brought idndvirhs| 
Pinttellar-; and love. will beitber bun) | "ff 
ntÞover ther; It is the beft:aoquence| | 
to ſpeak to God in the ſan? language 
heed Tous)... 135Y' 2 10 29978 
1 Con6rbmy 0 Stidhaniee' 36» me 
ebb El ond ; ; fins 00k 


whe 


Riptutts i6F "Pur; Whichs'as"it 
— fall =o, usfit ip"10' mA 
pt Philip by: Spyeic, or 

p 


ICT t Ln axill 


"Dy" 
þ 8d « With'2 #5! detofcdl 'at&riry 
romprred with with a gratioushanſity; 
ive ip thyT6t if io.God , and bi fare-| [1 
w-l1't6' eh WSHra: wal | |; 
| Sins with Delvrab, On vfonk; +5] x | 
| ha marched valiantly; mie: [ay "att 
;  Dibidi/Retwtn now; mytfoll | Witd at 
| Ps 51h Lark bh ducks *l |\ 
A Pot LL os | 


pl eckied: Pedfaltly-imto; fhgyoens: LE 


& Tummalnai. 


Dying St.. Stephen , beforc his eyes 
- cloſed, -had @: facial fioht. of his 
ane T4 debut Denme per efſent ian: 


ſaw-the glory of God; and - Jeſs: ftan- 


thy ſervant: depart: in peace'y for 
pine Jerhew ſeenthy ſalvation. 1141 


on till mw I we, Idie, 


ing at the right handef God: ©1d Si-| 
weon. after -he had ſeen: his; Saviour, | 
|rejoyced then to ſay ,, Lord, aww /erteft| 


|; Hog videam,; & woriat ; Mariar wir 
videam + Let me ſec this and: diez] 


Ml. contenplanite jncunda= 


SSI ang and i aeligiice with. 
tharContemiplation,' + 


Wear aninn; emp | 
ma” comerplatur * y* | 


"Fwy + The ſoul is raviſthedi| 
when” ſhe contemplates | 


- uit = pit. oo Poe IS => we 


Þ as 


TY 


| This | | 


—_ 


$a rn ———_—— O_o ——OW_— DOI 0 


| 210 


"6 aremplatio Moto, 


© — 


; 


er er ner es ror 


ture BY Sow - ſends forth ſtrong ema-' 


are the ſignals Amor is liquidl , of a | 
melting tove: liqueſcit anima , cms| 


- when a Man abliraQs himſelf 


qu 
grows into acquaintance with G O'Þ:;z 
for-then he ſeems to converſe 'with| 


watere, a artaker of the divine na-: 
nations: of divine; love.” : Thoſe: afe-| 
Etrones. extatice j-extarick :affections, | 


otione caleſcit-, the ſoul mzlteth 


f 


] 


when ſhe 1 ſees LERGEd by devotion, Such 
ove ſuffer 


elf; of Sera 
He Et he 
[1g5e7s 


call pope but Seraphinis y whoſe <; I 


are turned intoflames of divine love ? 
\Let hinsckiſy no_mithebe” kiſſes of bis 


mouth , {0 begins that {pn can- | 
"4 bp | I 


tirornns, , Of: jucundion. 


quinns , quod. ab- ofculo_ſuniit, pr 
pens, Song, of Songs and tis = 


ſweet language, which beginneth with 5 


"kiſſes. This fruirivems. anor', ehjoying 


 {love,, by divine repture unites me to] - 
God: for | in rapture-z man ſeems to 


[1 | wlll, 


—_ is a kind of Arrept.on to Hea-|- 
from: earth; and by*Contemptarion| | 


God, and become divine - particeps| 


Pt be 4 _ of i 


mmy_—_— 


| wallewith God ag Enoch did;-talk] 


|faciem, &ſalvafattaeft anima mea. 1 


- | ſhed with a greater: defire of know-! 
| [ three, daies together in contemplation, 


i. 


+ | Andbecanſe fight increaſes delight; | 
therefore rapture would fain aſcend'to 


| was delivered. - Holy: Hrierom ſwears 
lit; Teftor Deuns , peſt hebdomedarum 


eo, 


OO oe Immuntalitatis, 


211 


with God, as aſes did ; fee God, as 


vifion,; Videre.illa., nongque videmar, 
ſed que non videntur,to ſee thoſe things, 


F 


[not which are ſeen , . but which are not | 


But that's a priviledge for St. Paw, 
Vid: Dominum , ſaith Jacob, facie ad 


ſaw the Lord face to face, and my ſoul 


ſejnria. viſu ſun; mb. verſari uner 
agmne Angelorugs 1 call God to 
-witne(s , that after I bad done my fa- 
ſting weeks, me-thought I was among. 
the troops-of. Apgels ; to have-pri- 
vate corverſation.with- Queens. of An-! 
gels. The: firlt Chriſtians were cavi-? 


ledge than of food; ſornetimes lived 


andnever ate, - Rept, off ſupreme | 
adusontewplationts, Raptureisthe 
oheſt degree of contemplation,; ſaith 


| [Saint Augaftine ; which raiſes'in Man 


= © mmm gg 


PO OR 


ſeen. 


towering 


ContemplatioMortss, | 


" = A ea aaa ne ei i OO COS SOCCER 5 "63 19 SP AYM _ 
, 
. 


0 OA att, as 4 os > 4: 


| towring thoughts ,/ irradiates' his ſoul 
with'high -apprehenſions ; and (0: ele- 
vates him to God, as it takes im out | 
of | himſelf; to live / adove himſelf, 
Neſcioim quam dulcedinem duces me, 
Domine ! 1aidhe in his rapture, 1am 
not able to underſtand that (weetneſs | 
| into which 'thou leadeſt me, O'my 
| God! | f12t2 
| - The Soul being thus powerfully at- 
| traed: by the inducement of fo fair 
| ang divine delight ,. ſhe on her part 
| correſponds , and with a willing aſſent 
| glides after theſe -attraQsz /and, as'a 
{vapour exhal'd\by the Sun , ſhe oDes 
| out-of her-ſelf and would willingly: 
{draw the body with her ,* but thatfub-: 
{ tance is'too ſad ; wherefore ſhe quits: 
|ita&'notagil , - nor ſprightefull enough: 
to ſoar fo high 3-0. that »»y [Soul had 
m_y as 4 Dove, that "| might flee," 
| 7478 bd at reft'!! ſaith David. F; 4; 
1 'Ttis an admiradle- things to confider, 
| that the eye of a man To:weak, fo tender 
|4piece., ſhould look upevery day to 
| Heaven) ſo wonderful 1in-height , and 
|yet-never be . tired-by the way : by| 
\ths I'Re that heavenly Contempla- 
- [tion ,'(whicti is the beſt Optick ) _—_ 

Goats, Þ | be] 


_ 


——e ws am» wo, ——_— a ext _ 3 


. as\ - 


DO ———_—_—_— 


. 
Pn" 
1 


—{4 


tkiUndetttanding (which:isthe Soul's 


|retfion, ripe of tus throviy, in 
| 1/pfendore , tn-brightneſs.3 the { 

Mn Granioyin heat; the third:zu labore; | 
in labour :'the one: cauſed byoadniira- | 
tion, the other by devotion , the aft 


arr - 


& Immurtalitatis. 


| be : (trotg-: h ,-and:. not-:over- 


dozg'd: with earthy thoughts , is able | 
to carpyus with. caſe to Moy | 


'- TheWiltr rakes pleaſure to perceive 


King J:takeninto rapture; andiwtien 
the fatulties both of Will and Under 
ſtanding do intercommuntcate /their 
raviſhmems ; ther (are wwe :fweetly 
brought into divineextaſie'; inwhich 
ſtate Man feels nothing of the Human, 
but dies i in ' his\ life, 5 and tives i in his 
ceath.-' 

Of this ſrcvedertaic theSdraphical 


third oF ation, . | - 

Aion: is added; becauſe a Mans 
not: to. be -above nmfelf: w Contem- 
|plation;, 'and' under: himſelf in Con» 


| Divines make three ſorts;one of 1un- | - 
derftanding 5 a ſerond:of affeQion , a 


by operation.” @i! v2 , 1451579 46 ID 


| Intheſe Raptures, the Fachers, Wit 


were: "ai Samts 5! hadiuch a:com- 


= _placency, 1 


— _> — 


_ 


_—_ CE Lt. teh... i. tet 


_ 


ContemplatioMortss, 


[placency 5 as they tiroveto2R this as ||| 


| whether they were living men dead, or 


| mon aſſiRance to Nature, and ſo have 
| died through exinanition and want of} 
ſtrength , conceiving there was no uſe 


the way of a-new life , ſometimes be- 
| fore their death ;. inſomachas the Vo: 
 taries would ſay , Never was a Saint; | | 

' but had extaſies, and caviſhment of | | |; 
life before his.death ; they laboured by | |] 
a liquefaion of their ſouls into Go 
to. enſoul themſelves in God, to! put | | | 
thetnſelves-out of the natural comport: | | | 
ment. of the body 4 and ſo to livein| | |: 
Divine extaſic without living in the 
body. ; 44: 34 
This made Saint Pas! to ſay, 7 
knew « Mas in Chriſt fourteen. years| 
ago » whether tn the body , or ont of the | 
body, I cannetiell,  - * 221 vii | 


Some 6 lived, asit were doubted | 


dead mien hiving. Nay, ſome with fer- 
vency of ſpirit were tranſported into] - 
ſuch extaſie,thatiheic fouls being whol- | 
ly converſant 1 'divine Contempla-| 
tion, they cated: not to: afford com-| 


of any creature, to them that enjoyed 
the-Creator. *': Re. | 


_ denth,} 


Thus did love perform the office of | | -| 


-— ea—_— —_— » 


As” 


lh .* Ot-Smanortalivan is - 


: 
: » 


ath',' Love is: as Frog as Death, | 
farth:: 'Solowtas ; may , with them it 
| wrought more than death could do; 


| | {for death only performeth by efte&, 


— _ 


{that which love opetatethby affe&ion; 
{Death did but ſeperate their bodies 
from their*ſouls'; but-love'* ſeparated | 
[ther cir ſouls fret their bodies fiving.” | 
| In ſuch atranſe, they repirdaigt | 
Bafil to \ay, That Jacob, » he had 
aft bold on God, let hins go fo for x bleſ- | 
ſg -Burthe. Shilanvite , My ſoul will | 
'not Jet rhee go ſo :'For ſhe now ſeeks 
no more bento of God; but'to 
enjoy the God'of BenediQions. 

St. Jerom was wont to ſay , O my | 
Saviour , diddeft thou die for love of 
we? -A love more dolorom than death, | 
but' to'me' a'death more lovely than love | 
ir ſeif. 1 ramot tive; love thee, and be 


[ | Jonger from thee. 


| "When Severin , ths Indian Saint, | 

Was. recovering: from-cying 3: Jt: iS re- 

ported he was hearetto wy; O my God, 
[down "for "piry fo'drer5foy me? if 1 | 
muſt fil Woe , nnd have ſuch conſola- | 
trons , take me to heven ; for he that 
hath once tafed thus and thy weetneſs, | 
Fauſt neceſſarily rue  afcerwards » in bit. | 
terreſs. | Es K. This 


te 


17 os = 


- — on Oo 
< 


_ _—_— —— - 


La. af 


LA, we 


ad a Git. Abt} "- 


'G 


| ſs come Lad Teſesge C0186. me quickly, 


LVErO0 2th, wa 


behold. abt) oft ding. frens ov ugh 
e 


God, which giveth- :2 .{uper-humane 


earth, 


norl, butChaſt livethin me. - My 
Ame thinks 1; {rehim face to face, 


ite: facies: S S ponſs glow i peculaude, 
5 gnSfar marur anne de. claritate; in} 
claritatem: Auder & pſa loqus : In 
that bleſſed viſion , and face " God | 
alwayes revealzd, by viewing che vlo- | 
ry of.che Bridegroom,: theſoul is: tranks: | 
to:med; from; glory-to. glory ;. ſeth] 
ſh2 dare... fay x "Tots palchracs Dui 
Thou art all fair my Love. - 
. #4 by 4s thys that comtth -from Edom 
with red f armeuts, from Bozra ? 4; ark | 


A 0 Coe 


comme. bo 2ufit 198; Sayrben tothe North, 
Gives .qud to the Sox auth, Reſtore: Auk 


- Ana... 


Py 


L. 


MOR r1s| 


— —— - = = —— py — 5 OY ITT 
*0 wa. y , - 


—Commptnia Mo, | 
Pp _ :This is; - the. ite. of. love's life-i in| 
bein?. unto Mab , Man being: yer on| 

Thisardear lo ove engraſfing meintg. 
God by her-unking vertue.; tnikes me | 
now. ſfay;s Viuos 0, ſell van ego uvith. 
| :;Noew-1 tive, yet] 


bife: z:hid\ :, Chriſt with God. And. 


Waju one Ne beatifiees © jugiter revela-| 


( 


1 


my, mmm mn ,% od 


—Y 


| 0 [mmuortalitatis. 


_. SEF 


-Y 
oO [1 


MORTIS EPILOGOS.| 
The Conclufi on'of Death. | 
1. (Qiorion Morime quid expeflat, 


ego mortem quaridae expeiiabs; be- 
3 Death doth attend me daily,1 will 
daily wait for dzath. —_ 


But before thou goeſt hence , conſt |, 


der well theſe four things. 
| 1. Hade wenn -Whence thou comeſt, 


1 


| 2. Quo vale; Whither't hou ;,oeſ}. 


3, Quidies, What thou art. 

4. Quideris, What thou ſhalt be, 

Upon enquiry, Vnde venro, whence 
I come ; | am told, Peccatores, prega- 
torem we in peccato genuerunt , that 
finners begat me a finner 1 in fin. 

Adiſeri "miſernm me in hanc lacs 

miſeriam iduxerunt, miſerable wret- 
ches broueht me a miſerable wretch 
into this vale of miiery.- 
FS onceptus culpa, Naſci miſeria, Vi- 
vere porna, ' Mors anghft 14; Et gquanto 


Jeff vita mes longer, tanto ft calpa 
|-ea n#meroſs ior : My conception was 


fn, my birth miſery, my life a puniſh 
ment, my death a torment ; And by 
K_ 2 ..... Dow 


. 
po OE 


| 


| 


[318 © Contemplaine Mort, © | il 


ſhow much my life is longer, by ſo ok 
| owean is my (mthe greater, © | {ht 
_ This, makes me think, 


: Th 
| Onuorſun commudate eſt ih; vita), | | { 
himana? Towhatend is this hiimine| b | 
nes " 2908 unto meF tf 7 = 


| WE; For this vaby; 


'4 d  comperantan witanm calefem, 
Ev hoc vult drvina; C lementia,\. | 
 Quod vita wed fit breviar, | $8: 
Ut labor -meus fh it leviory TI 1 


4 


| To 2ainan heavenly life, 
| And this 1sall divine love aims at,s.. | |. 
That ſo.my life may ſeem ſhaxkers, BE £1 
| And ay labour may be les... | 


» \For my Quo vas, Whithers %9 TÞ 


[7 life's Poſie, Vadere, to, fade and -* 
2 ecays. as A F 
| |. Yad199, tolls he ta am In, 7.40, 
| ſen, 1. plling ſtate. > 
| 'Bur it rejoyceth me to: think,... - >. | 
" £e ad Patresthat 1 go-to my Fathers. | | 
[| And 5 Wai hope comfo: BE Cee of 
|  _ Sepe-] } 


nk 


— - 


| {8 | | & Immretats. _ 219 | 


: IF Seqelieri in tate bonaython ſhalt be: | 
+ [buried in a good old age. 
£6 Therefore nec me tedet vivere, nec | 

z Hwveo mort -it neither troubles me to 
8s noraffrights1 me to die ;_- 
Lf Miki enim mors'fervit in ſolatium 
4 [2:4 for death helps to comfort my 
- [life. 
|, Vitam habeo in patientia , mortem | 
4 [#20 in defiderio ; and ſo Tlive in p+- ; 
9! tience, andT die-indefire.” © -- q 
= der tr ergo paw/ating dolorems me- | 

, Et rnnc oblitus'exiliy , pbo ad pa- 
4, +4 I ſhall therefore a little while | 1 
: -[bewail my ſorrow, and then forgetful f 
_jof my baniſhment, T {hall £0 to my | --þ 
* _[Countrey.. 
yy Nam mortsa morte-revertitur 61h; 2 

[v5ta, for when death it-ſelf ſhall- -die, ! 3 
| life will return to me again, . | | 


To expreſs, uid ſum, What Tam. j | 


4 077 7: fando explicare queat ? What + |. 
ſpeech can unfold > |»; 4 

Pali & Aer, Duſt and Air > this = 

I know; b 

Et uu ; pulverem reverterss "and to | 1 


; duſt thou ſhalt return; this is ſure s 


"5 WS 


SF 4 


——S LR SEC " | 


 Comtemplatio Morti, 


That homo e/# morbidung, puree, caf- 
> a Manis fickly ,. cotten, empty. 


WE. 


ching. 


turned into no Man... 
Th s$ ever Man 3 ag | 
Our meral is, de humore liquide. » of 
2 moui humour. . _ 


| z»2pur2, in an unclean womb. I 
Danmnatus anteguan ual , con- 


condition. 


'. Our beſt Stock i s., "Cav; 7 Airahe, 
the ſeed of wor atogy | 


' tion, 7 hou art my Mother, . 
| Andtothe WOrWBSs Ton are my Bres| 
thren.- 

Here 1s our great Kindred. 


Our- dwelling i is, inter pulices & 
cuhces among Flies and Fleas: , «nt 
Our quality: viſe, our weight lighter 
thay vanity, our worth nothing. - 
What then is our being ?. 


5.5 


row. 1 | Bit 


Et 5 in nos hominem vertitur omn;s| 
homo , and that every Man ſhall ne : 


And the mould no better » In mere] 


demnesd ſoonez than; born, that's our | 


Dicens putred:nz . faying to corrup- 


Somnitem. oh Wars 2 dreary and ſor- | 


I | 


| [53 » 19" or plangens, 


- _— 
4 : ; | _ 
OS 
, - WL % 


E; Whichis Shopeſeorabynst by 
LY | To God and Progels, with al} purity. 


—_— 


— - our en omg - _ 


| þDenns AO Deo: 


1 os A A Y know 


— 


vilts: 1: 


| Q*47 _ & me now w eff ſcio. Sedid 


'[to bes !!! 
' [know dw, 2M. 
- and 20\-live with God 2ofs- to\be i 

| God, and to haye' God+ Teadihidiis 


is + 
Py o tj 


| e8b Divere Hidden * Cs 
Hos cans bales, y9-- 


 Mox preſents 


eft in eclic. 
oa ing} be born, a8 weeping lie | 
Kiivefo freeand phedlantly's: 

2 Thiovnly Þ-8efirs © 1A ASD 


... My-ſog)-rojattirey; > 3 


q 


"x; 
þ E 
LJ $ 


+ Now for Quid eris,\ Wharehols/ 30 
mr 4 id in 2 fhalfibe 211i+ ois et 


"Thi aft i: W al 


-, . 


C 4 


eſſe + moſct defidero. > Ni ere: 
- £ "Eft Dev'ef 


of cle Rr ſecWrian, 


4 ” 


& 


arty 7208 therefote kind my F616-i76 
yet T'defire bo#h ito be aff: 
"For' to- ſee! >_w 


\ 
? 


eternal : 


K4. 


- ate og Ware 


promemungere rnmen rr 


] $22 


— ——— 
% 


' 


' 
i 


com ſinnietudine;,,  Deſpenſara Fide, 
Redemta Sangwine , '-Datate Spirits, [ 
| Deputata cups: An 62cm, tibi cual 

| Image.-of. God , Adorned: with - his 


| Redeemed by . his b1904.;, Endowed 


| ey or any herpes 
Chriſt. face to. faxe ! ne. ioefin  wont 


This may 
derflood ; 
Yet better underſtood: than a-can he 
ON prefled.:« ITE 2 4 
-2 The reſo tomy oul-l ſay-ndty.O: 
evans , enduleuagula, O poory 
pretty, Wandiing ſoul }.Butz: -- ** 
-O Anima'De tnſign'ta 1 imagines De: 


carne ?. O.,foulz;-knnobled with - the 
likeneſs, Eſpouſed to him by faith, 
with his Spirit ; Ranked with his An: 


.|| gels, What, haſt thou. to « do with fleſh 3| 


. But to contemplate, . "= | 


| Ones claritas 4. quanta /\ Wavitas, 

+ eo maneat.; me Jn lll 
Viſiong'y, CuHOs- 9 feciens-widehs 

\Chriſtuns{:Oh brightne@,\what 


' mein! that'vifiong where I {hall bs 
| | ULord, hear-my wards ; coufuler: m) 


—————_ 02 ofts 8 bool! 


— Comtentpletia Herr || {1 
\ eternal Gfery. nal fafety and ecare eternity, 
e admireg.,. hasdly-at- | 


3 
_—_ bs; + - £1 Y 


” WA TOs ou tu 6.4 Fate WAS hm i. th ore CL. 


$— ——— 


|” Go not far from we'y O God: mp 
"| God; haſt thee'to help me. © : 


| 0 give me the comfort of thy belp again, and 
{- flablſh me wich thy free Spiric, © © | 


* & edged k + : b I ; 
F N\ Eternal , omnipotent, and'in+ 


[duſt ,-and my ſonal returning to'thee 
|that gaveſ# it. © Lord mott holy z* O- 
{God molt "mighty ; O' holy and'mer- |. 


[dy:: Give me alſo a quicker taſ# of the 


& lmmurtalitatis. 


_ (223, 


— 


\ APrayer.” 7 
A Prayer for to be uſed by the Sick, 


comprehenſible GOD, Lord 
of my life, and dererminer of my 
days: my body now is reſolving into 


ciful Saviowr, thou moſt worthy Judee: 
eternal ; (after me not at my lalt hour, 
for any pain of death to fall from thee: | 


come unto thee. Give me a' cleatet 
fehtof thee ; by how much the'nearer 
I am out of the dark priſon of my bo- 


powers of the life to come, that may 
more comfortably paſs over theſe" lalt 


by the Devil) is at once upon me,and 


draw near unto me, Who make haſte ts | 


trcubles of this preſent life. - O Lord; |. 
my. ſoul wiheavy even unto death ; for | 
the weight of all my fins ( aggravated} 


2 ES 


| ——_— ——— "IB. IE 4 


il 


= CF LE het —_—— 


(| 


224 - 


Contemplatio Marti, 


| 


fs too heavy for: me to. bear : neither is 


me; to deſperation, T confeſs that] 
for my unmindfulneſs of thee, and un-| 
|eratefulneſs to thee, all my life, I de-|- 
| ſerve that thou ſhouldeſt utterly aban | | 
{don and. forfake me now at my death : 

5 67 


be : our.|. | 


EIT . 200 


1 fink and faint-under this burdes which 
there any means. under Heaven to eaſe 


that hath born our tnfirmities and car- 
ried or ſorrows,the Lord Feſua Chriſt - 


”e,, thox ert the Reſurrettion and 


fear of death;or terrours:of Hell drive 


but... thy. thoughts: are. no 
thoughts , nor thy affeRions lire ours. 
Thenugh a woman ſhould forget the fruit 
of. her "womb , yet thou wilt not, nor 
canſt not forget thoſe that-truſt in thee. 


pertanca, and.whom then. loveſt , thou 
loteſt to:the end; Thou: wilt not break 
&-brmiſed Reed, nor quench the ſmo;k- 
Ing. Flex... Thou hait ſeverely corretted 


me- of it , but by laying it upon him| F- 


thou art the only Phyſitian heal me,| 
thou art that bleſſed Satzaritas po | 
ire, 


quicken me. O Father of mercy , and|\.. | 
| God of all conſolation , let not the guilt] 
of my. fins, or horrour of thy judge-| 
| Rents ,; or Satan's ſuggeſtions , or the] 


=. F : 0 i ga : We CRE RA 
\ ” > G - he? 2 S F Bag WAS G7 "yt Tow 19 -—_ ſn 
_ 4 nd _— & 
—Y * 


Thy: gifts.end graces are without re-| 


F.C ts fe Bon ed mt * EOIES Þ —_—Y 


me} 


Be; T7 | DM LF | » 4 , IST $IOEG 
| | Deir Father, ſhew thy ſfrength my. 


A £4 


 & 'Immurtalitats. 


225 | 


| {ins in-this" thy Featful-viſivation ;y6rt; 
PitGrt HgF merge I bdeaN'Y"belicve, 
wife not give wt over to" eremdl death. 


- 
* 


"orceatelt wrakneſt : confirm tilly mercy 
tome in my great-{t need ;apply thy 
Tcomforr to me in this my laſtextre-: 
- | mity. Afſwage the pains of 
| with ghoffly "comforts; ard 


ger 


£ 


Jof's better: Life.” Call "tomy [mind 
[(whiltt yet 1' breath) aſl *the ercours 
jof my underftandins , that I may 


[my will, that 1 may. heartily bewail 
[them ; all the teſtimonies of thy love; 
that''T may gratefully acknowledoe 
them; all* the promiſes of thy Goſpel, 
that 1 may comfortablyembrace thems 
all'my holy vow nd" purpoſes; that'f: 


|rb:e, by ati that my Saviour Jeſws 


Fa | 


the fear of death, by the affured-hype | 


| rimely r&Yoke' them; atl_the fins of | 


may finally confirm 'th:m + and, 'ora-7| 
rious Lord, accept the will for the deed. | 

 O ketme, that am now returning to |: 
daft and aſhes, ſpeak but this once. to. 
”y Dird,” and Maker. With all iny.| 
bearr, fou}', and ftrength, 1 befeech| 


( briſt' th done and ſuffered for me, | 


——_—_—_ 


— —— — 
— 


| entreat thee ſpeak -peace” ro: my | 
a Fu __ Jow!' 


— 
Y 1 
— FR. 
$ A 


[22s  Comemplanodorri, © | 


[ſeul. at her departing , and {ay uwto| | 
her ,\1 ans thy. {alvation.... Make.my| || 
Section. lure dy .my..true.repentance, | ] 
[fervent charity ,. afluced confidence; | i 'Þ 
conſtant patience , comfortable per-| 
ſeverance unto. the end, and in. the| 
<nd,. [men.. Sit p< ry 04 5; 3mPiig] 


Another Prayer to be wſed a, the if. | | | 
. ting" of the Sick; for. thou O' Lord|: | 
. Gd, art the thing that 1 long for:| | 

|, thay art my hope even from my. youth, |. 


; 


£4 
® 


' Ole thine cars. conſider well the 
-,.... + _ Yoice of wy complain. . 
Moſt Glorious Creator, gracious|.” 
'*Redeemer, everlaſting -(C amfor-| 
ter, Lord God Almighty, ſend me aid| 
' (4nd belp from, Heaven, inthis my latt 
zad moſt-dreadful conflict with all the 
porersof hell end darkzeſs. + Arm. me 
with thy complete armoxr , and endue 
me with power .. from above to. van- 
| Quith Satay and his infernal bands, and | 
to quench all the fiery darts. of: thewic- 
k:4,in the bloud of my Redeemer.1am 
thine,O God the. Father, by the right of | 
; Creation; I am thine, O God the.Sox, by 
: | the rizhr of thy .purchaſe : 1 am ne 
q | O 


-_ — —.. 
. . - J "— , * » p - 
: - *.,.* _— *-v _-- Lo * . __ 


4 
PR_ - OS. 


us IT 
v - * 
o# , SIS, Ws F 


| p 


&\ 
OT —— — —— — — —  — __—————— 
n —_ po q _ 
% 


4 


- Jjme- So, by thy merits; fave me Holy 


: [{[{(0 defacethive/mage in me; totpoil 
- | {thy workmanſhip,” to deftroy hin 

| [for whom thou, O-Son , offered thy 
-  / | | on.the.Crols bythe eternal /Spirir 


] ime a Father, in my. greatelt diftre(s-; 
: [ greateſt danger + O Comforter, be to 


"IT 


& Immartalitatis, 


ithe Holy Ghoſt , by therighe of 
and -poſletlion : 


[9 God 
4 {ne .Qnhabication;, © 
* Ttave me Faber, by: thy power : ſave 


FSpirit-, by thy-grace.. O-Holy, Blei- 
{{{ed, and Glorious Trinity, whoſe power 
[8 _— #8 able:toreffÞ., rebuie and 
| {confound thine enemy. chat goeth about | 


| [to'the Father. ./O Father, be now to 
O Jeſus, be to.me a Jeſmwy in my | 


| [me a Comforter in my greateſt affli. 

 [Rions. Holy and righteom- Judge 
| [cterval, ſuffer not Satan to; take/any 
| [advantavge' of - thy - fatherly :chaltifing | 
me ;- he grows: {irons} againſt me by:| 
this my great weakne)js; now he rageth | . 
moſt. furiouſly , becauſe - bis time & | 
ſhort ; he afſaulteth me every way : by 
fubtle ſuggeſtions , by- fearful -vihons | 
| andapparitions; -be terrifieth my fleſh] 
with the ugly-ſhape of death ,. be. af- | 
frighteth my conſcienge with the hor- | 
rour of the laſt, judgment, and ſcor- 
| Eee cheth. 


®.. ; TY 


__ ay aa 


bt + 06m _ - a eh A. es EE a ee a. a 


> [228 
F 


| 


againſt thy grace. Moft mighty Father, 


; cherth:irny i{oul even- with flaſhes of | 


Hell fire, -O Father of Spirits) deliver 


formed;,. yet, Iam thy-work., O: God | 


yet I am thy purchne, 'O God:myy Re- 
deemzer ; tnough never (o:polured, yet 
I am thy Temple,O God my ſanltifier. 


1 


ſerve the purchaſe of thy blood; Faith- | 
ful Santbifiy ; preſerve the-temple'of 


repent in duſt and 'aſhes , and I con- 
ceive more grief thantam-able to ex- 


thy Word: znd-Sactaments's O' Son; 


foroive me al}-ſins-of 'ijfirmity agaibſi 
thy power ; ' Son-forgive- me'all fins of 
t9norance-29gainft thy -wiſdom ; Holy 
Ghoſt, forgive meall fins of malice 


vouchlafe me thy prote&tion';: Mott 
merciful Son , 'orant-me' thy Peace: 
Moſt gratious Sprrir,m2?-civerhy com- 


not the-ſout of thy turrls\ Dive i( chat| 1 
_ [manrneth tether day and myht') aa] 
[prey #nts bins. Though never 46: de- 


my. Father ; though never {o-vile | 


Faithful Creator , preſerve the” work | 
]of thine hand', faithful Redeemer, pre- |. 


thine honour. 1 abhor' my ſelf and | 


preſs, forabuting thy-works; O Father; | 


thy gifts-andigrace, O'Spirie.. Father | 


| fort, that 1 may. ſafely , peacebly, 
- pe 


any 


/ 


$7.1 
63 

£1 
A 
+ 
- 


& Immuortalitat #, 


229 


and: cheerfully leave this - vale of 


Jrears. Father - poſſels .me. of. the 
 { {Kingdom which thou, O Sox,: haſt 
Y{purchaſed ; and thou, O Spire ,_ haſt. 
'[iealed unto me. Into thy hands:, © 
[Father , who breathedſt into me the 
ſpirit of life 3. Into thy hands  O Sox, 
[who breathedſt out-thy ſpiritfor me'; 
{Into 'thy hands,.. O Holy Spirit , who 
Irenewedſt a r1ght ſprrit within me, and 


haſt comforted my ſpirit to the laſt 
gaſp, 1 now commend my ſoul and bod 
and all that is within 98-4 , tobleſs thy 


A Prayer at the howr of death; 


{Tam inmiſery, and like to him rhar 3s ar the. 


int ta die: from my yourh u ter 
; join, hart mighty, X L red 
* 'a rroubled minds. | | 
Moſt wighty- and glorious Lord 
— God, the Father of mercy , the 
Lord God of the-/Spirits of all fleſh, 
and haſtimade vs-theſe ſouls, and haſt 
appointed vs the time' as to come into: 


Courſe to 90: out of the ſame z-the 


{number of my days which thou haſt de- 
f : tzzmined | 


with | 


this world , for having finiſhed our| 


ce F 


wr 2 


Y 


—T SOT _— = —_—_— © 


[230 


Contemplatio Mortis, 


_ -Hingly refign. my Soul-'and*Body in:o 


termined are now expired, Welcom 

bleſſed: hour , the -period of my pil- 
Srimagey the term of my bondags, the 
end of my cares, the cloſe of my fighs, 
the bound of my travels, the goal of | 
my race , and the haven of-my hopes. 
I. have fought « long fight in much 


though - in great faintneſs; and 'thz 
crown of my joy 1s, that through the 
ſtrength of thy grace , 7 bave kept the | 
true faith, and now 1 die init. - L wil-: 


thy hands. I will lay me-down and 
ny fox: Reſt: 1-deſpsſe the World, and 
I defie the Devil , who hath no. part 
nor ns in mou And — what ts 
my hope ? My hope; Lord fTeſus,us even 
Frefs.o 2 For hey that ery Re-| 
deemer liveſt,and thos wilt. iramediate- 
ly receive my ſoul , and raiſe up my 
body alſo at the laſt day, ind Þ ſhall;ſee 
thee 1n my fleſh with theſe eyes and no 
other. My heart fainteth, my ſtrength | - 

faileth , my tong faltereth : Lord let| - 
thy Spirit of comfort help mine infir- 
mities, and make ſupplication for me, 
with fighs and _ that cannet be 


expreſſed. -I ſubmit my ſelf wholly ro 
” ; tv 


tt... wn wy —_ 
- 


weaknels;;: / have finiſhed my courſe, | 1 : 


ES d 


Jall:thy bleſſings ; 1 untainedly bewal 
fall! my fins3--E Redfaftly- b:heve- all | 
[thy promiſes; 1 heartily forgive att] 
| ;]mine enemies; willingly leaveall 
[|my friends; I utterly loathiall earchly;|- 
'keomforts;;:I! intirely long” for "thy: | 


i 


4H 
 _— 


& Immortalitats, 


Chat. «a M.A. —_—_— 
——— ———— 


thy will: / commit mJ ſoul to thee 4s 
my faithful Redeemer who haſt bought 


S 
& 
F: 
Mo 


{Iſet thee go tilt thow hatt blefſed me : Þ 
\jſave'thine :| I rhankfully; acknowledge: 


& - mT OH; 


von 9 


or.ever more... 


Lord Feſme recerve-miy ſpirit.” 4 $2 Is 


LET. 


| [the evening of my age , and when the | 
| night of death approacheth I: will not 


| renounce all. confidence-in afiy. merits} ':* 


| T femre in thy preſence is fulneſs of | 
oy 3 and ar thy right band is pleaſures 


'' Coine, Lord, Felwn | Come quickly 3" 


., 
a 


; vs . C.. 


—— , 
z 


a 


ES 


_—X ht o 
2 1 ! ' s 
* ; . \ : © w. - 
, ” F--. -; - ”.t ' , Þ. IC IIS . 4 
# KR ons I III C5 
WIE th... ith. ut PO OT <a 
—_ IFC Oe AINI ION res lie AED CE INE TS 
£5 


To 4s many as have need to read this Book, 


{| worth of Books; /lott inthe lateidiſmal:Firein 


[his Stucroney;[the publiſher of this good Book 


Poſt 


L @ 
6 iRY 
ft 


nd po . 
% s 
KW 6 i k w 
-@ - -* *. EY : 
I \oV : 
< To % { 3% 


£ 
» 
» - 
- 


.The 


that's, ts ar many of hitve ned $0 ive, 


a thiſe that K»ow' they muff dye, and ha 


live for ever. *. 


FJ*x is one of thoſe few Books thatre-| 


 mained |(by the ;g00d providence !:of 
God Þ of almoſtian hundred thouiand:pounds- 


th2 City .of London to the Company of iSre- 
troners in oenzral, and ofiom=hendreds-loſt to 


[this antientand-tenovened City ;- ſhould be'this 
excellent prepatative and warning: to provide 
[for th=: diffoltution of our- ſelves.” Many a 
| Book jhath been printed to follow-this-great 
JCity in ies height 2nd zlory as theBoy did that 
|sreat perſon in themyd(tofthis: 
{rriumphs with a Memento, Te efte per itwram, |- 
(for B. Lad in hig Speech, Dv. Hewit in con-! 


jof Providence, Mr. Shute in his Sermon of 
| Pride; Dr, Holdſworth 'in his Sermons of Re-- 


{liſh-dafrer the difloſution: (as Iimayſayi)-of | 


- 


aſT"arid 


ference with B. 771/d, Dr. Gowge in his Sermon 


Can4 ;EN es FF 


R. Thrale:in particular” and ;its very:rematr-| 
kable [that:the firRt Book: that: ſhauld be: pabs4 


A——S 


ee _bellion, 


a — —_ - D _ 
"« * - 


» 
ry 

s x4 Lat 

* y " > WF 


: 
7 
; ls £4 


t 


—_— "© 
- 5 
. T7 
0 — 


Luxury, Bilhop Reynolds in Srons prazſes; and]. 


CY 


| [an all holy converſation and. gadlineſs ,'looking| 


| God, wherezn't e Heavens bring entire'; het 
|be difſolved;- aud the- Elements ſhall melt; with| 


The Poſtſerip. || 


[bellion, Mr. Stoke and Mr. dal: inthe Gourſ 
of cheir Miniftery , Dr.-Sraughten:and Nr. 

1Ta7/or on the fitt of Novemsher., Dr. Weſtfield 
jon Lot's Wife , Mr. Gataker in a Sermon'of| 


« 
o 
* 


: 
a 


{many more. in diſcontſe:, ejther-preached' or 


'[printed, warned the City of London many 
[years ago , of a DettruRion by Fire) and you 
\{ce the City in aſhes; this Book comes now 
']to. follow each-man in the midft of his Jollity]. - 
I jand Pleaſure with a Mzmento:, Te efte :mor- 

1izlem, and that he ſhall ſhortly ſees him(elf} 
| Deft : prefling that of St. Peter, 3:20, I't, 
[32,135 I4, 15. upon this (ad, bur: ſutable] 
occaſion. © But the day of the Lord ſhall come 
las. thief. in the night » 5 be hook rhe Flom 
[ovens ſhall Me away with a great naiſe.,” and thi 


Elements ſhall melt-with ferunt heats th 
Earth alſs, and the-works that are therein ſhalt 
be: burnt up. Seeing that all thngs ſhall be] | 
dſ toed, rhat manner of p-rſons ought J; (0.06. | 


for , and haſting nito the coming of the daywof| 


fervent beat.? Nevertheleſs we ," according to 
his prom » look for new Heavens and a-new|- 
Earth, wherein dwelleth righteouſneſs. Where 

forg beloved, ſeeing ye look, for ſuch things, be 


l igent 


—_ 
ds 
—_— - 


> 54 


: 


- 
an 
— 


5 


"The Poſtſcript. 


——— 


—— 


+ 
{diligent 'that ye may be. foun y 
peace , 'without ſpot and a : and ac-| I 

count that the” long ſuffering of our Lord | Mhz 
[Salvation 1 oo NE 
1: He #s-greedy of life that would deſire to live, 

faith Seneca, ' when'the world: is periſhing 


» - I TOE » 


and he-very forgetful of death that thinks not 


of dying when he ſeeth all things deliroyed| 
about him : $6 Churches, above 50 Halls, | 
Colleges: ,- Hoſpital ,*': Conduits , Priſons, | 


. ISchools; anc} other publick places , near upon 


[ro6000' Houſes , the” antient Cath2dral of 
[St. Paw; the: famous: Building of the Royal| 
"Exchange +. all laid in thoſe athes, in which} 


by 


the whole world ſhall be one day involved :| 


{after the detruRion of Teruſaley by Fire, 


"when 30e 00 Houſes and Buildings were de- 2 
yed; and xx ©0009 Inhabitants | { all the .:&t 


y = 


[Fews being there at that tim® at-the Paſcover, ) 2 | 
tuch Fes: as eſcaped, when they mt one ano- 


thet grould ſay , Farewell , prepare to be ga- 
thored to your: Fathers, for who muſt think-to 
live, when Jeruſalem 55 r4ined ? The Engliſh- 
wer. that ſurvive this great calamity ſhould 


: Ifay to one another, Farewel, farewell, Let ms 
prepare to die , for the end of all things is at 


band : For this is certain the time is ſhort. 
{t remaineth , "7 hat they that weep , ſhould- b: 


te,'as 


CTY 


as thingh'they wept not ; they that rejoy 


TE IVC InP —— 


org | 


P = [ 
1 of him in| We 


+ 
3 o 
. 
\ A 
; Ls 
* + 
©. 


——_— 


' | [Flame , that: we. might have , beflowed: upon 


Clthz world paſſeth away. 


| {9-4z was adviſed to take the remaining. Books] 
[}been expoſed to ſale and negleted z.now they] 


+|to beſtow that time and money upon this and| 


- The Paſtſeript. OP AN 
Ithowgh. they 6) hs wot ; and they that biiy,| 
ought not ; and the that uſe 
thbis world, as not abuſing ut ; for che Falboen of | 


—_ 

CR a 
108 
© 5% \* 


« though they. 


oF / 
, 
6 
Þ.,. .” 


| The 57k! brought the great - Roman nine] 
1Bodks,and offered them at a Price ,-and when]: 
the refuſed them , ſhe burnt three, and brough 
ſthe-reſt at the ſame rate , which Bing refu-| 
Iſed , the burnt three more , and brought. thef 
remaining three at the ſame rate that ſhe had|| 
Joffered at firſt the nine ; which paſſage being 
la little admired and conſidered, the great Re-] 


lat the Price, Many | excellent Books have| 
are:almoſt all. burnt, we muft be, contented] 


the other few 200d Books that. eicaped the: 


# World, and hath ſaved many a ſoul. by the} 


' ]thee, the youngeſt may dye, the oldeſt. mf 


-}many moere., and bleſſed be God that we; have| _ 


any left, and that we have time and oppor- 
[tunity te make uſe of them. Go _ 
Manna, they ſay , had ataſt ſuitable. to 


& &# *%@ WHY #® 


bleſſing of God upen it', batha rellifh ;uitable 
to; every condition: Ars young ? it ipeaks to 


* ry _—_—_— 


what 


"# 
* A 


£ 
p 


ſhewing thee thy grave where the rich and 


| |rexcherh the the'place whete the poor and 
Meary arc atreft', rich in faith, death putting! 


{Þegging, nd more reproach, no more cries of 
farved families and relations, being with La- 
iearm inrich Abraham's boom: art afflified? 
Here's that ſheweth thee when all tears ſhall 
be wived from thine eyes: Art proſperous 
akd high \t bids thee remember Saladine's 
|Shircand that ir was all the great Emperour of 
| | the Eaſt carried with him to his Grave : Art 

\#loze? 'With this: companion thou mayeſt lay 
with Scipio, I am never !eſs alone than when 
[afore': Arr im tomp ny? "It willadmbniſh thee 


. {companions : Art Maſter. of a Family ? ſt 


rhow meajeſt have narbiug to to tnt to dye * art | 
ricb'> it mjll- mari thee relay up treaſure in| 
Heaven, and to be rich towards God , layino| 
' ja good foundation agamnft the time to cone, | 


poor dult are undiſtinguiſh:d : art *poor? It] 


a period"to want and life together, no'more| 
þ 


[will teach thee and thine how ro live well, by 


, "____.__T% Pf _ Il 
"har then art the dead have” bees , and what | ([ 
they 'ure thou ſhalt be, there be Skulls of all}: ||| 
fizes 1n'Golgotha, Remember thy Creator in the | 
| days 'of thy youth + Arr old?" it teacheth thee] J# 
how to dye daily , that when then comeſt to dye,|. | 


(of the" great ſeperation b-tween thee and all 


inſtructing thee and thinethow to 'die well : 


J— 


ge _ = 


»Y 


bf 
« 


a. 


3.1 [aviſp » 657 Fe: UK ? Thou art told here how every 


— 


P 
Manoa 


I_ 


—_ 


WE TS. IR oY 
6 £9 WY 


th. cn. tos. Te 2 


a. rn tre te th. et 


At - The EY ks © 5+ LE A 
| Wiles in Place  Aberdty aa Traftvr Je will - 
\ [{everyday-pul thee by the fleeve and make theef 
hel [mindful of- the time when chou muſt 'give- an} 

| 4] caunt/ af tby Stewardſhip!,, and. with: Dr. 

$ | of, Bilhop.of Oxford, 1 itwill mingdthee} | 
rt| 6 the time when thou mutt give:an account to}: 
[od of that truſt» whach thauwert to. exercile| 
| [{before men :- Arr rhow tronbled in Spirit ?| 
: [{This Book prepares thee for the minute when| 

ll doubts Jike clouds before the Sun ſhall va- 

h away before the light of Gods counte-| 

ce , and God ſhall anſwer all doubts him-| 
elf : Art Jovial > Here that follows thee with}. 
la Rejoyce , but with trembling , otherwiſe} 
thou ſhalt lie down in ſorrow ; Art'a man thas|: 
lhaſt done great things in che World? Here| 
[thou art infiruRted 1n the greateſt; work ( that} 
[ſis to. be done but once, and therefore to be 
[thought on ewice.) Which is to dye : Do'ſt| 


— 


-[minute ſhould be employed for eternity , gnd 
[raught how to number thy days, and to apply] . 
thy | heart to wiſdom : Art a Mimfter > This| 


4 jto'thy peoplez.2o whom giving this licrle book;]. 

{thou mayelt 'fay as Mr. Shute of Lumberd4 
freet did; when on chis death-bed, 1 have 
ſhewed ym bitherts'how to Live, 1 am to ſhe 
J68 wy row how to Dye. 


Inl 


a 4 *. « 
Fr FO OO 


[is the Tut ofwharthou mayeſt 'ecommend tof} . 


"17 noaogied Th Ind ora 2 
i comman i od, -: Jru appoitted: 

to _dye';-it is fit that all; mew ſhould b uh 
books: zthisix, tearihory to dye 'a book ic 
|cheap';z the pooreſbmay-buyyand ſ0.uſef} that \s 
|the greateſt ma may profit.ias' atopy | 


13Ot- 


IT”P 170  Inureu” OO C  OS  Ogp er > + 
7 TY F: ag M 


beats 4 0e 


© Ka 


rp ot dar Aenttrst wat ry wr bs 4 6 


$6.2 5% 


mY 
> < 


; 
; 


» MAG 


Ng 


; hy Id. 
SIRE 7 45 


InAs” Y 8 Pk. T4 (7 Vltae OR Seb os 


15s 


- PPT B 
” by "ahh 
< ot. IN TS 


ww” 
-__ 
= 


